ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Antya 1-1975: Srila Rupa Gosvami's Second Meeting With the Lord

Chapter 1

Srila Rupa Gosvami's Second Meeting with the Lord

A summary of the First Chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in

his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

returned to Jagannatha Puri from Vrndavana, all His devotees from other

parts of India, upon receiving the auspicious news, came to Purusottama-

ksetra, or Jagannatha Puri. Sivananda Sena took a dog with him and even

paid fees for it to cross the river. One night, however, the dog could

not get any food and therefore went directly to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

at Jagannatha Puri. The next day, when Sivananda and his party reached

Jagannatha Puri, Sivananda saw the dog eating some coconut pulp offered

to it by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. After this incident, the dog was

liberated and went back home, back to Godhead.

Meanwhile, Srila Rupa Gosvami reached Bengal, after returning from

Vrndavana. Although he could not follow the Bengali devotees, after some

time he then came to Jagannatha Puri, where he stayed with Haridasa

Thakura. Srila Rupa Gosvami composed an important verse, beginning with

the words priyah so 'yam, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished it very

much. One day when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Ramananda Raya and

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya went to see Haridasa Thakura,

the Lord saw the verse Rupa Gosvami had composed as an

introduction to his books Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava. After

examining the manuscripts of these two books, Ramananda Raya approved

and appreciated them very much. After the period of Caturmasya, all the

devotees who had come from Bengal returned to their homes. Srila Rupa

Gosvami, however, remained at Jagannatha Puri for some time.

Antya 1.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

pangum langhayate sailam

mukam avartayec chrutim

yat-krpa tam aham vande

krsna-caitanyam isvaram

SYNONYMS

pangum -- one who is lame; langhayate -- causes to cross over; sailam --

a mountain; mukam -- one who is dumb; avartayet -- can cause to recite;

srutim -- Vedic literature; yat-krpa -- the mercy of whom; tam -- unto

Him; aham -- I; vande -- offer obeisances; krsna-caitanyam -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is Krsna Himself; isvaram -- the Lord.

TRANSLATION

I offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by

whose mercy even a lame man can cross over a mountain and a dumb man

recite Vedic literature.

Antya 1.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

durgame pathi me 'ndhasya

skhalat-pada-gater muhuh

sva-krpa-yasti-danena

santah santv avalambanam

SYNONYMS

durgame -- very difficult; pathi -- on the path; me -- of me; andhasya --

one who is blind; skhalat -- slipping; pada -- on feet; gateh -- whose

manner of moving; muhuh -- again and again; sva-krpa -- of their own

mercy; yasti -- the stick; danena -- by giving; santah -- those saintly

persons; santu -- let that become; avalambanam -- my support.

TRANSLATION

My path is very difficult. I am blind, and my feet are slipping again

and again. Therefore, may the saints help me by granting me the stick of

their mercy as my support.

Antya 1.3-4

TEXTS 3-4

TEXT

sri-rupa, sanatana, bhatta-raghunatha

sri-jiva, gopala-bhatta, dasa-raghunatha

ei chaya gurura karon carana vandana

yaha haite vighna-nasa, abhista-purana

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- of the name Sri Rupa; sanatana -- of the name Sanatana;

bhatta-raghunatha -- of the name Bhatta Raghunatha; sri-jiva -- of the

name Sri Jiva; gopala-bhatta -- of the name Gopala Bhatta; dasa-

raghunatha -- of the name Dasa Raghunatha; ei chaya -- these six; gurura

-- of spiritual masters; karon -- I offer; carana vandana -- prayers to

the lotus feet; yaha haite -- from which; vighna-nasa -- destruction of

all impediments; abhista-purana -- fulfillment of desires.

TRANSLATION

I pray to the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis -- Sri Rupa, Sanatana,

Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha -- so

that all impediments to my writing this literature will be annihilated

and my real desire will be fulfilled.

PURPORT

If one wants to benefit the entire world, he will certainly find persons

like hogs and pigs who will put forward many impediments. That is

natural. But if a devotee seeks shelter at the lotus feet of the six

Gosvamis, the merciful Gosvamis will certainly give the Lord's servitor

all protection. It is not astonishing that impediments are placed before

those who are spreading the Krsna consciousness movement all over the

world. Nevertheless, if we adhere to the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis

and pray for their mercy, all impediments will be annihilated, and the

transcendental devotional desire to serve the Supreme Lord will be

fulfilled.

Antya 1.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

jayatam suratau pangor

mama manda-mater gati

mat-sarvasva-padambhojau

radha-madana-mohanau

SYNONYMS

jayatam -- all glory to; su-ratau -- most merciful, or attached in

conjugal love; pangoh -- of one who is lame; mama -- of me; manda-mateh -

- foolish; gati -- refuge; mat -- my; sarva-sva -- everything; pada-

ambhojau -- whose lotus feet; radha-madana-mohanau -- Radharani and

Madana-mohana.

TRANSLATION

Glory to the all-merciful Radha and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill-

advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything

to me.

Antya 1.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-

srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau

srimad-radha-srila-govinda-devau

presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami

SYNONYMS

divyat -- shining; vrnda-aranya -- in the forest of Vrndavana; kalpa-

druma -- desire tree; adhah -- beneath; srimat -- most beautiful; ratna-

agara -- in a temple of jewels; simha-asana-sthau -- sitting on a throne;

srimat -- very beautiful; radha -- Srimati Radharani; srila-govinda-

devau -- and Sri Govindadeva; prestha-alibhih -- by most confidential

associates; sevyamanau -- being served; smarami -- I remember.

TRANSLATION

In a temple of jewels in Vrndavana, underneath a desire tree, Sri Sri

Radha-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an

effulgent throne. I offer my humble obeisances unto Them.

Antya 1.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

sriman-rasa-rasarambhi

vamsivata-tata-sthitah

karsan venu-svanair gopir

gopi-nathah sriye 'stu nah

SYNONYMS

sriman -- most beautiful; rasa -- of the rasa dance; rasa -- of the

mellow; arambhi -- the initiator; vamsi-vata -- of the name Vamsivata;

tata -- on the shore; sthitah -- standing; karsan -- attracting; venu --

of the flute; svanaih -- by the sounds; gopih -- the cowherd girls; gopi-

nathah -- Sri Gopinatha; sriye -- benediction; astu -- let there be; nah

-- our.

TRANSLATION

Sri Srila Gopinatha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the

rasa dance, stands on the shore at Vamsivata and attracts the attention

of the cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they

all confer upon us their benediction.

Antya 1.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya sri caitanya -- all glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya

nityananda -- all glories to Sri Nityananda Prabhu; jaya advaita-candra -

- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- all glories

to the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord

Nityananda! All glories to Advaita Acarya! All glories to the

devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!

Antya 1.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

madhya-lila sanksepete karilun varnana

antya-lila-varnana kichu suna, bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

madhya-lila -- pastimes known as Madhya-lila; sanksepete -- in brief;

karilun varnana -- I have described; antya-lila -- the last pastimes;

varnana -- description; kichu -- something; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana --

O devotees.

TRANSLATION

I have briefly described the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in

the Madhya-lila. Now I shall attempt to describe something about His

last pastimes, which are known as the Antya-lila.

Antya 1.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

madhya-lila-madhye antya-lila-sutra-gana

purva-granthe sanksepete kariyachi varnana

SYNONYMS

madhya-lila-madhye -- within the Madhya-lila chapters; antya-lila-sutra-

gana -- the codes of the Antya-lila; purva-granthe -- in the previous

chapter; sanksepete -- in brief; kariyachi varnana -- I have described.

TRANSLATION

I have briefly described the Antya-lila in codes within

the Madhya-lila.

Antya 1.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

ami jara-grasta, nikate janiya marana

antya kono kono lila kariyachi varnana

SYNONYMS

ami jara-grasta -- I am invalid because of old age; nikate -- very near;

janiya -- knowing; marana -- death; antya -- final; kono kono -- some;

lila -- pastimes; kariyachi varnana -- I have described.

TRANSLATION

I am now almost an invalid because of old age, and I know that at any

moment I may die. Therefore I have already described some portions of

the Antya-lila.

PURPORT

Following in the footsteps of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, I am

trying to translate the Bhagavata literatures as quickly as possible.

However, knowing myself to be an old man and almost an invalid because

of rheumatism, I have already translated the essence of all literatures,

the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, as a summary study in English. I

started the Krsna consciousness movement at the age of seventy. Now I am

seventy-eight, and so my death is imminent. I am trying to finish the

translation of Srimad-Bhagavatam as soon as possible, but before

finishing it, I have given my readers the book Krsna, the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, so that if I die before finishing the whole task,

they may enjoy this book, which is the essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Antya 1.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

purva-likhita grantha-sutra-anusare

yei nahi likhi, taha likhiye vistare

SYNONYMS

purva-likhita -- previously mentioned; grantha-sutra -- the synopsis of

the pastimes; anusare -- according to; yei -- whatever; nahi likhi -- I

have not mentioned; taha -- that; likhiye -- I shall write; vistare --

elaborately.

TRANSLATION

In accordance with the codes previously written, I shall describe in

detail whatever I have not mentioned.

Antya 1.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

vrndavana haite prabhu nilacale aila

svarupa-gosani gaude varta pathaila

SYNONYMS

vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nilacale aila -- returned to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; svarupa-gosani --

Svarupa Damodara; gaude -- to Bengal; varta pathaila -- sent news.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri from Vrndavana,

Svarupa Damodara Gosani immediately sent news of the Lord's arrival to

the devotees in Bengal.

Antya 1.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

suni' saci anandita, saba bhakta-gana

sabe mili' nilacale karila gamana

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; saci -- mother Saci; anandita -- very pleased; saba

bhakta-gana -- as well as all the other devotees of Navadvipa; sabe mili'

-- meeting together; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; karila

gamana -- departed.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing this news, mother Saci and all the other devotees of

Navadvipa were very joyful, and they all departed together for Nilacala [

Jagannatha Puri].

Antya 1.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

kulina-grami bhakta ara yata khanda-vasi

acarya sivananda sane milila sabe asi'

SYNONYMS

kulina-grami -- residents of the village known as Kulina-grama; bhakta --

devotees; ara -- and; yata -- all; khanda-vasi -- the residents of Sri

Khanda; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; sane --

with; milila -- met; sabe asi' -- all coming together.

TRANSLATION

Thus all the devotees of Kulina-grama and Sri Khanda, as well as Advaita

Acarya, came together to meet Sivananda Sena.

Antya 1.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

sivananda kare sabara ghati samadhana

sabare palana kare, deya vasa-sthana

SYNONYMS

sivananda -- of the name Sivananda; kare -- does; sabara -- of everyone;

ghati -- the camp; samadhana -- arrangement; sabare -- of everyone;

palana -- maintenance; kare -- performs; deya -- gives; vasa-sthana --

residential quarters.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena arranged for the journey. He maintained everyone and

provided residential quarters.

Antya 1.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

eka kukkura cale sivananda-sane

bhaksya diya lana cale kariya palane

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; kukkura -- dog; cale -- goes; sivananda-sane -- with

Sivananda Sena; bhaksya -- food; diya -- giving; lana -- taking; cale --

goes; kariya palane -- maintaining the dog.

TRANSLATION

While going to Jagannatha Puri, Sivananda Sena allowed a dog to go with

him. He supplied it food to eat and maintained it.

Antya 1.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

eka-dina eka-sthane nadi para haite

udiya navika kukkura na cadaya naukate

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; eka-sthane -- in one place; nadi -- a river; para --

crossing; haite -- to do; udiya navika -- a boatman who was an Oriya (

Orissan); kukkura -- the dog; na cadaya -- does not allow to mount;

naukate -- on the boat.

TRANSLATION

One day, when they needed to cross a river, an Orissan boatman would not

allow the dog to get in the boat.

Antya 1.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

kukkura rahila, -- sivananda duhkhi haila

dasa pana kadi diya kukkure para kaila

SYNONYMS

kukkura rahila -- the dog remained; sivananda duhkhi haila -- Sivananda

became very unhappy; dasa pana -- ten pana; kadi -- small conchshells;

diya -- paying; kukkure -- the dog; para kaila -- crossed to the other

side of the river.

TRANSLATION

Sivananda Sena, unhappy that the dog had to stay behind, paid the

boatman ten pana of conchshells to take the dog across the river.

PURPORT

One pana is eighty kadis, or small conchshells. Formerly, even fifty or

sixty years ago, there was no paper currency in India. Coins were

generally made not of base metal but of gold, silver and copper. In

other words, the medium of exchange was really something valuable. Four

pieces of kadi made one ganda, and twenty such gandas equaled one pana.

This kadi was also used as a medium of exchange; therefore Sivananda

Sena paid for the dog with dasa pana, or eighty times ten pieces of kadi.

In those days one paisa was also subdivided into small conchshells, but

at the present moment the prices for commodities have gone so high that

there is nothing one can get in exchange for only one paisa. With one

paisa in those days, however, one could purchase sufficient vegetables

to provide for a whole family. Even thirty years ago, vegetables were

occasionally so inexpensive that one paisa's worth could provide for a

whole family for a day.

Antya 1.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

eka-dina sivanande ghatiyale rakhila

kukkurake bhata dite sevaka pasarila

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; sivanande -- Sivananda Sena; ghatiyale -- tollman;

rakhila -- detained; kukkurake -- unto the dog; bhata dite -- to supply

rice; sevaka -- the servant; pasarila -- forgot.

TRANSLATION

One day while Sivananda was detained by a tollman, his servant forgot to

give the dog its cooked rice.

Antya 1.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

ratre asi' sivananda bhojanera kale

'kukkura panache bhata?' -- sevake puchile

SYNONYMS

ratre asi' -- returning at night; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; bhojanera

kale -- at the time of eating; kukkura -- the dog; panache -- has gotten;

bhata -- rice; sevake -- from the servant; puchile -- he inquired.

TRANSLATION

At night, when Sivananda Sena returned and was taking his meal, he

inquired from the servant whether the dog had gotten its meals.

Antya 1.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

kukkura nahi paya bhata suni' duhkhi haila

kukkura cahite dasa-manusya pathaila

SYNONYMS

kukkura -- the dog; nahi -- did not; paya -- get; bhata -- rice; suni' --

hearing; duhkhi haila -- Sivananda Sena became very unhappy; kukkura

cahite -- to look for the dog; dasa-manusya -- ten men; pathaila -- sent.

TRANSLATION

When he learned that the dog had not been supplied food in his absence,

he was very unhappy. He then immediately sent ten men to find the dog.

Antya 1.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

cahiya na paila kukkura, loka saba aila

duhkhi hana sivananda upavasa kaila

SYNONYMS

cahiya -- looking; na -- not; paila -- found; kukkura -- the dog; loka

saba aila -- all the men returned; duhkhi hana -- being unhappy;

sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; upavasa -- fast; kaila -- observed.

TRANSLATION

When the men returned without success, Sivananda Sena became very

unhappy and fasted for the night.

Antya 1.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

prabhate kukkura cahi' kanha na paila

sakala vaisnavera mane camatkara haila

SYNONYMS

prabhate -- in the morning; kukkura -- the dog; cahi' -- looking for;

kanha -- anywhere; na paila -- not found; sakala vaisnavera -- of all

the Vaisnavas present; mane -- in the minds; camatkara haila -- there

was great astonishment.

TRANSLATION

In the morning they looked for the dog, but it could not be found

anywhere. All the Vaisnavas were astonished.

PURPORT

Sivananda Sena's attachment to the dog was a great boon for that animal.

The dog appears to have been a street dog. Since it naturally began to

follow Sivananda Sena while he was going to Jagannatha Puri with his

party, he accepted it into his party and maintained it the same way he

was maintaining the other devotees. It appears that although on one

occasion the dog was not allowed aboard a boat, Sivananda did not leave

the dog behind but paid more money just to induce the boatman to take

the dog across the river. Then when the servant forgot to feed the dog

and the dog disappeared, Sivananda, being very anxious, sent ten men to

find it. When they could not find it, Sivananda observed a fast. Thus it

appears that somehow or other Sivananda had become attached to the dog.

As will be evident from the following verses, the dog got the mercy of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was immediately promoted to Vaikuntha to

become an eternal devotee. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has therefore sung,

tumi ta' thakura, tomara kukkura, baliya janaha more (Saranagati 19).

He thus offers to become the dog of a Vaisnava. There are many other

instances in which the pet animal of a Vaisnava was delivered back home

to Vaikunthaloka, back to Godhead. Such is the benefit of somehow or

other becoming the favorite of a Vaisnava. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

has also sung, kita-janma ha-u yatha tuya dasa (Saranagati 11). There is

no harm in taking birth again and again. Our only desire should be to

take birth under the care of a Vaisnava. Fortunately we had the

opportunity to be born of a Vaisnava father who took care of us very

nicely. He prayed to Srimati Radharani that in the future we would

become a servant of the eternal consort of Sri Krsna. Thus somehow or

other we are now engaged in that service. We may conclude that even as

dogs we must take shelter of a Vaisnava. The benefit will be the same as

that which accrues to an advanced devotee under a Vaisnava's care.

Antya 1.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

utkanthaya cali' sabe aila nilacale

purvavat mahaprabhu milila sakale

SYNONYMS

utkanthaya -- in great anxiety; cali' -- walking; sabe -- all the

devotees; aila nilacale -- came to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala;

purvavat -- as usual; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

milila sakale -- met all of them.

TRANSLATION

Thus in great anxiety they all walked to Jagannatha Puri, where Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu met them as usual.

Antya 1.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

saba lana kaila jagannatha darasana

saba lana mahaprabhu karena bhojana

SYNONYMS

saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- did; jagannatha darasana --

visiting the Jagannatha temple; saba lana -- with all of them;

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena bhojana -- took prasada.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went with them to see the Lord in the temple,

and on that day He also took lunch in the company of all those devotees.

Antya 1.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

purvavat sabare prabhu pathaila vasa-sthane

prabhu-thani pratah-kale aila ara dine

SYNONYMS

purvavat -- as it was previously; sabare -- everyone; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pathaila -- sent; vasa-sthane -- to their

respective residential quarters; prabhu-thani -- to the place of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pratah-kale -- in the morning; aila -- they came;

ara dine -- on the next day.

TRANSLATION

As previously, the Lord provided them all with residential quarters. And

the next morning all the devotees came to see the Lord.

Antya 1.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

asiya dekhila sabe sei ta kukkure

prabhu-pase vasiyache kichu alpa-dure

SYNONYMS

asiya -- coming; dekhila -- they saw; sabe -- everyone; sei ta kukkure --

that very same dog; prabhu-pase -- near Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vasiyache -- sat; kichu alpa-dure -- a little bit away from the Lord.

TRANSLATION

When all the devotees came to the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they

saw that the same dog was sitting a little apart from the Lord.

Antya 1.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

prasada narikela-sasya dena phelana

'rama' 'krsna' 'hari' kaha' -- balena hasiya

SYNONYMS

prasada -- food; narikela-sasya -- the pulp of green coconut; dena --

gives; phelana -- throwing; rama -- Lord Ramacandra; krsna -- Sri Krsna;

hari -- the holy name of Hari; kaha -- say; balena -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu says; hasiya -- smiling.

TRANSLATION

Furthermore, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was throwing remnants of green

coconut pulp to the dog. Smiling in His own way, He was saying to the

dog, "Chant the holy names Rama, Krsna, and Hari."

Antya 1.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

sasya khaya kukkura, 'krsna' kahe bara bara

dekhiya lokera mane haila camatkara

SYNONYMS

sasya khaya -- eats the pulp of green coconut; kukkura -- the dog; krsna

-- the holy name of Krsna; kahe -- chants; bara bara -- again and again;

dekhiya -- seeing this; lokera -- of all the people; mane -- in the

minds; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the dog eating the green coconut pulp and chanting "Krsna, Krsna"

again and again, all the devotees present were very much surprised.

Antya 1.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

sivananda kukkura dekhi' dandavat kaila

dainya kari' nija aparadha ksamaila

SYNONYMS

sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; kukkura -- the dog; dekhi' -- seeing there;

dandavat kaila -- offered obeisances; dainya kari' -- exhibiting

humbleness; nija -- personal; aparadha -- offenses; ksamaila -- was

forgiven.

TRANSLATION

When he saw the dog sitting in that way and chanting the name of Krsna,

Sivananda, because of his natural humility, immediately offered his

obeisances to the dog just to counteract his offenses to it.

Antya 1.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

ara dina keha tara dekha na paila

siddha-deha pana kukkura vaikunthete gela

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; keha -- all of them; tara -- of the dog; dekha

na paila -- did not get sight; siddha-deha pana -- obtaining a spiritual

body; kukkura -- the dog; vaikunthete gela -- went to the spiritual

kingdom, Vaikuntha.

TRANSLATION

The next day, no one saw that dog, for it had obtained its spiritual

body and departed for Vaikuntha, the spiritual kingdom.

PURPORT

This is the result of sadhu-sanga, consequent

association with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and promotion back home, back

to Godhead. This result is possible even for a dog, by the mercy of the

Vaisnava. Therefore, everyone in the human form of life should be

induced to associate with devotees. By rendering a little service, even

by eating prasada, not to speak of chanting and dancing, everyone

could be promoted to Vaikunthaloka. It is therefore requested that all

our devotees in the ISKCON community become pure Vaisnavas, so that by

their mercy all the people of the world will be transferred to

Vaikunthaloka, even without their knowledge. Everyone should be given a

chance to take prasada and thus be induced to chant the holy names Hare

Krsna and also dance in ecstasy. By these three processes, although

performed without knowledge or education, even an animal went back to

Godhead.

Antya 1.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

aiche divya-lila kare sacira nandana

kukkurake krsna kahana karila mocana

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in that way; divya-lila -- transcendental activities; kare --

performs; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci; kukkurake -- even a

dog; krsna kahana -- inducing to chant the holy name "Krsna"; karila

mocana -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

Such are the transcendental pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son

of mother Saci. He even delivered a dog simply by inducing it to chant

the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna.

Antya 1.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

etha prabhu-ajnaya rupa aila vrndavana

krsna-lila-nataka karite haila mana

SYNONYMS

etha -- on the other side; prabhu-ajnaya -- upon the order of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; aila -- went; vrndavana -- to

Vrndavana; krsna-lila-nataka -- a drama on Lord Krsna's pastimes; karite

-- to compose; haila -- it was; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Meanwhile, following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Rupa

Gosvami returned to Vrndavana. He desired to write dramas concerning the

pastimes of Lord Krsna.

Antya 1.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

vrndavane natakera arambha karila

mangalacarana 'nandi-sloka' tathai likhila

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; natakera -- of the drama; arambha -- the

beginning; karila -- wrote; mangalacarana -- invoking auspiciousness;

nandi-sloka -- introductory verse; tathai -- there; likhila -- he wrote.

TRANSLATION

In Vrndavana, Rupa Gosvami began to write a drama. In particular, he

composed the introductory verses to invoke good fortune.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes his notes from the Nataka-

candrika, wherein he has written:

prastavanayas tu mukhe

nandi karyasubhavaha

asir-namaskriya-vastu-

nirdesanyatamanvita

astabhir dasabhir yukta

kimva dvadasabhih padaih

candranamankita prayo

mangalartha-padojjvala

mangalam cakra-kamala-

cakora-kumudadikam

Similarly, in the Sixth Chapter of the Sahitya-darpana, text 282, he has

said:

asir-vacana-samyukta

stutir yasmat prayujyate

deva-dvija-nr-padinam

tasman nanditi samjnita

The introductory portion of a drama, which is written to invoke good

fortune, is called nandi-sloka.

Antya 1.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

pathe cali' aise natakera ghatana bhavite

kadaca kariya kichu lagila likhite

SYNONYMS

pathe cali' -- walking on the road; aise -- goes; natakera -- of the

drama; ghatana -- events; bhavite -- thinking of; kadaca kariya --

making notes; kichu -- something; lagila likhite -- he began to write.

TRANSLATION

On his way to Gauda-desa, Rupa Gosvami had been thinking of how to write

the action of the drama. Thus he had made some notes and begun to write.

Antya 1.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

ei-mate dui bhai gauda-dese aila

gaude asi' anupamera ganga-prapti haila

SYNONYMS

ei-mate -- in this way; dui bhai -- Rupa Gosvami and his younger brother,

Anupama; gauda-dese aila -- reached Bengal, which is known as Gauda-

desa; gaude asi' -- coming to Gauda; anupamera -- of Anupama; ganga-

prapti haila -- there was obtainment of the shelter of mother Ganges (

passing away).

TRANSLATION

In this way the two brothers Rupa and Anupama reached Bengal, but when

they arrived there Anupama died.

PURPORT

Formerly when a person died it was commonly said that he had attained

the shelter of mother Ganges, even if he did not die on the bank of the

Ganges. It is customary among Hindus to carry a dying person to a nearby

bank of the Ganges, for if one dies on the bank of the Ganges, his soul

is considered to reach the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, wherefrom the

Ganges flows.

Antya 1.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

rupa-gosani prabhu-pase karila gamana

prabhure dekhite tanra utkanthita mana

SYNONYMS

rupa-gosani -- of the name Rupa Gosvami; prabhu-pase -- the place of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila gamana -- departed for; prabhure dekhite --

to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his; utkanthita -- full of

anxiety; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

Rupa Gosvami then departed to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for he was

very eager to see Him.

Antya 1.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

anupamera lagi' tanra kichu vilamba ha-ila

bhakta-gana-pasa aila, lag na paila

SYNONYMS

anupamera lagi' -- on account of the passing away of Anupama; tanra --

of Rupa Gosvami; kichu -- some; vilamba -- delay; ha-ila -- there was;

bhakta-gana-pasa -- to the devotees in Bengal; aila -- came; lag na

paila -- he could not contact them.

TRANSLATION

There was some delay because of the death of Anupama, and therefore when

Rupa Gosvami went to Bengal to see the devotees there, he could not get

in touch with them because they had already left.

Antya 1.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

udiya-dese 'satyabhama-pura'-name grama

eka ratri sei grame karila visrama

SYNONYMS

udiya-dese -- in the state of Orissa; satyabhama-pura -- Satyabhama-pura;

name -- named; grama -- a village; eka ratri -- one night; sei grame --

in that village; karila visrama -- he rested.

TRANSLATION

In the province of Orissa there is a place known as Satyabhama-pura.

Srila Rupa Gosvami rested for a night in that village on his way to

Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

There is a place known as Satyabhama-pura in the district of Kataka (

Cuttak) in Orissa. It is near the village known as Jankadei-pura.

Antya 1.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

ratre svapne dekhe, -- eka divya-rupa nari

sammukhe asiya ajna dila bahu krpa kari'

SYNONYMS

ratre -- at night; svapne dekhe -- he dreamed; eka -- one; divya-rupa

nari -- celestially beautiful woman; sammukhe asiya -- coming before him;

ajna dila -- ordered; bahu krpa kari' -- showing him much mercy.

TRANSLATION

While resting in Satyabhama-pura, he dreamed that a celestially

beautiful woman had come before him and very mercifully gave him the

folIowing order.

Antya 1.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

"amara nataka prthak karaha racana

amara krpate nataka haibe vilaksana"

SYNONYMS

amara nataka -- my drama; prthak karaha racana -- write separately;

amara krpate -- by my mercy; nataka -- the drama; haibe -- will be;

vilaksana -- extraordinarily beautiful.

TRANSLATION

"Write a separate drama about me," she said. "By my mercy, it will be

extraordinarily beautiful."

Antya 1.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

svapna dekhi' rupa-gosani karila vicara

satya-bhamara ajna -- prthak nataka karibara

SYNONYMS

svapna dekhi' -- after dreaming; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; karila

vicara -- considered; satya-bhamara ajna -- the order of Srimati

Satyabhama; prthak nataka karibara -- to write a separate drama.

TRANSLATION

After having that dream, Srila Rupa Gosvami considered, "It is the order

of Satyabhama that I write a separate drama for her.

Antya 1.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

vraja-pura-lila ekatra kariyachi ghatana

dui bhaga kari' ebe karimu racana

SYNONYMS

vraja-pura-lila -- Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vraja and Dvaraka; ekatra --

in one place; kariyachi -- I have collected; ghatana -- all the events;

dui bhaga kari' -- dividing into two different parts; ebe -- now; karimu

racana -- I shall write.

TRANSLATION

"I have brought together in one work all the pastimes performed by Lord

Krsna in Vrndavana and in Dvaraka. Now I shall have to divide them into

two dramas."

Antya 1.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

bhavite bhavite sighra aila nilacale

asi' uttarila haridasa-vasa-sthale

SYNONYMS

bhavite bhavite -- thinking and thinking; sighra -- very soon; aila

nilacale -- reached Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri); asi' -- coming; uttarila

-- approached; haridasa-vasa-sthale -- the place where Haridasa Thakura

was residing.

TRANSLATION

Thus absorbed in thought, he quickly reached Jagannatha Puri. When he

arrived, he approached the hut of Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 1.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

haridasa-thakura tanre bahu-krpa kaila

'tumi asibe, -- more prabhu ye kahila'

SYNONYMS

hari-dasa-thakura -- of the name Haridasa Thakura; tanre -- unto him;

bahu-krpa kaila -- showed much affection because of love and mercy;

tumi asibe -- you will come; more -- me; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ye -- that; kahila -- informed.

TRANSLATION

Out of affectionate love and mercy, Haridasa Thakura told Srila Rupa

Gosvami, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has already informed me that you would

come here."

Antya 1.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

'upala-bhoga' dekhi' haridasere dekhite

pratidina aisena, prabhu aila acambite

SYNONYMS

upala-bhoga -- the offering of food to Lord Jagannatha at noon; dekhi' --

seeing; hari-dasere dekhite -- to see Haridasa Thakura; pratidina

-- daily; aisena -- comes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- He

reached there; acambite -- all of a sudden.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the upala-bhoga ceremony at the Jagannatha temple, Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu would regularly come to see Haridasa every day. Thus

He suddenly arrived there.

Antya 1.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

'rupa dandavat kare', -- haridasa kahila

haridase mili' prabhu rupe alingila

SYNONYMS

rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; dandavat kare -- offers You obeisances; hari-

dasa kahila -- Haridasa informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari-dase

mili' -- after meeting Haridasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupe

alingila -- embraced Rupa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord arrived, Rupa Gosvami immediately offered his obeisances.

Haridasa informed the Lord, "This is Rupa Gosvami offering You

obeisances," and the Lord embraced him.

Antya 1.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

haridasa-rupe lana prabhu vasila eka-sthane

kusala-prasna, ista-gosthi kaila kata-ksane

SYNONYMS

hari-dasa-rupe -- both Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami; lana --

with; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasila -- sat down; eka-sthane -

- in one place; kusala-prasna -- questions about auspicious news; ista-

gosthi -- talking together; kaila kata-ksane -- continued for some time.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then sat down with Haridasa and Rupa Gosvami.

They inquired from one another about auspicious news, and then continued

to talk together for some time.

Antya 1.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

sanatanera varta yabe gosani puchila

rupa kahe, -- 'tara sange dekha na ha-ila

SYNONYMS

sanatanera varta -- news of Sanatana Gosvami; yabe -- when; gosani --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puchila -- inquired; rupa kahe -- Rupa Gosvami

says; tara sange -- with him; dekha na ha-ila -- there was not meeting.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired about Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa

Gosvami replied, "I did not meet him.

Antya 1.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

ami ganga-pathe ailana, tinho raja-pathe

ataeva amara dekha nahila tanra sathe

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; ganga-pathe -- on the path on the bank of the Ganges; ailana --

I came; tinho -- he; raja-pathe -- on the public road; ataeva --

therefore; amara -- my; dekha -- meeting; nahila -- was not possible;

tanra sathe -- with him.

TRANSLATION

"I came by the path on the bank of the Ganges, whereas Sanatana Gosvami

came by the public road. Therefore we did not meet.

Antya 1.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

prayage sunilun, -- tenho gela vrndavane

anupamera ganga-prapti kaila nivedane"

SYNONYMS

prayage -- in Prayaga; sunilun -- I heard; tenho -- he; gela vrndavane --

has gone to Vrndavana; anupamera -- of Anupama; ganga-prapti -- getting

the mercy of the Ganges (death); kaila nivedane -- he informed.

TRANSLATION

"In Prayaga I heard that he had already gone to Vrndavana." Rupa Gosvami

next informed the Lord about the death of Anupama.

Antya 1.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

rupe tahan vasa diya gosani calila

gosanira sangi bhakta rupere milila

SYNONYMS

rupe -- to Rupa; tahan -- there; vasa diya -- offered a residence;

gosani calila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left the place; gosanira sangi -

- the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- all the devotees;

rupere milila -- met Rupa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

After allotting residential quarters there to Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu left. Then all of the Lord's personal associates met Srila

Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

ara dina mahaprabhu saba bhakta lana

rupe milaila sabaya krpa ta' kariya

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba --

all; bhakta lana -- taking the devotees; rupe milaila -- introduced Rupa

Gosvami; sabaya -- to all of them; krpa ta' kariya -- showing His mercy.

TRANSLATION

On the next day, Caitanya Mahaprabhu again met Rupa Gosvami, and with

great mercy the Lord introduced him to all the devotees.

Antya 1.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

sabara carana rupa karila vandana

krpa kari' rupe sabe kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

sabara -- of all the devotees; carana -- to the lotus feet; rupa --

Srila Rupa Gosvami; karila vandana -- offered prayers; krpa kari' --

showing great mercy; rupe -- Rupa Gosvami; sabe -- all the devotees;

kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami offered his respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet

of them all, and all the devotees, by their mercy, embraced him.

Antya 1.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

'advaita nityananda, tomara dui-jane

prabhu kahe -- rupe krpa kara kaya-mane

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; tomara dui-

jane -- both of You; prabhu kahe -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; rupe

-- to Rupa Gosvami; krpa -- mercy; kara -- show; kaya-mane --

wholeheartedly.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu, "You

should both show Your mercy wholeheartedly to Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

toma-dunhara krpate inhara ha-u taiche sakti

yate vivarite parena krsna-rasa-bhakti

SYNONYMS

toma-dunhara krpate -- by the mercy of both of You; inhara -- of Rupa

Gosvami; ha-u -- let there be; taiche -- such; sakti -- power; yate --

by which; vivarite -- to describe; parena -- is able; krsna-rasa-bhakti -

- the transcendental mellows of devotional service.

TRANSLATION

"May Rupa Gosvami, by Your mercy, become so powerful that he will be

able to describe the transcendental mellows of devotional service."

Antya 1.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

gaudiya, udiya, yata prabhura bhakta-gana

sabara ha-ila rupa snehera bhajana

SYNONYMS

gaudiya -- devotees from Bengal; udiya -- devotees belonging to Orissa;

yata -- all; prabhura bhakta-gana -- devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sabara -- of all of them; ha-ila -- was; rupa -- Rupa

Gosvami; snehera bhajana -- an object of love and affection.

TRANSLATION

Thus Rupa Gosvami became the object of love and affection for all the

devotees of the Lord, including those who came from Bengal and those who

resided in Orissa.

Antya 1.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

pratidina asi' rupe karena milane

mandire ye prasada pana, dena dui jane

SYNONYMS

pratidina -- every day; asi' -- going; rupe -- Rupa Gosvami; karena

milane -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu meets; mandire -- at the Jagannatha temple;

ye -- whatever; prasada pana -- prasada He gets; dena -- gives; dui

jane -- to two persons, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

Every day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go to see Rupa Gosvami, and

whatever prasada He received from the temple He would deliver to Rupa

Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 1.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

ista-gosthi dunha sane kari' kata-ksana

madhyahna karite prabhu karila gamana

SYNONYMS

ista-gosthi -- conversation; dunha sane -- with both Rupa Gosvami and

Haridasa; kari' -- doing; kata-ksana -- for some time; madhya-ahna

karite -- to execute daily noontime duties; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karila gamana -- left that place.

TRANSLATION

He would talk for some time with them both and then leave to perform His

noontime duties.

Antya 1.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

ei-mata pratidina prabhura vyavahara

prabhu-krpa pana rupera ananda apara

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; pratidina -- daily; prabhura vyavahara -- the

dealings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu-krpa -- the mercy of Lord

Caitanya; pana -- getting; rupera -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; ananda apara

-- unlimited happiness.

TRANSLATION

In this way Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dealings with them continued

every day. Thus receiving the transcendental favor of the Lord, Srila

Rupa Gosvami felt unlimited pleasure.

Antya 1.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

bhakta-gana lana kaila gundica marjana

aitota asi' kaila vanya-bhojana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; lana -- taking; kaila -- performed;

gundica marjana -- cleansing and washing of the Gundica temple; aitota

asi' -- coming to the nearby garden named Aitota; kaila -- had; vanya-

bhojana -- a picnic within the garden.

TRANSLATION

After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, taking all His devotees with Him,

performed the Gundica-marjana [washing and cleansing the temple Gundica

], He went to the garden known as Aitota and accepted prasada at

a picnic within the garden.

Antya 1.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

prasada khaya, 'hari' bale sarva-bhakta-jana

dekhi' haridasa-rupera harasita mana

SYNONYMS

prasada khaya -- eat the prasada; hari bale -- chant the holy name of

Hari; sarva-bhakta-jana -- all the devotees; dekhi' -- seeing this;

hari-dasa -- of Haridasa Thakura; rupera -- and of Rupa Gosvami;

harasita -- jubilant; mana -- the minds.

TRANSLATION

When Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw that all the devotees were

accepting prasada and chanting the holy name of Hari, they both were

greatly pleased.

Antya 1.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

govinda-dvara prabhura sesa-prasada paila

preme matta dui-jana nacite lagila

SYNONYMS

govinda-dvara -- through Govinda; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sesa-prasada -- remnants of food; paila -- they got; preme matta --

overwhelmed by ecstasy; dui-jana -- both of them; nacite lagila -- began

to dance.

TRANSLATION

When they received the remnants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's prasada

through Govinda, they respected it, and then they both began to dance in

ecstasy.

Antya 1.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

ara dina prabhu rupe miliya vasila

sarvajna-siromani prabhu kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupe --

with Srila Rupa Gosvami; miliya -- meeting; vasila -- sat down; sarva-

jna-siromani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the best of the omniscient;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

On the next day, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Srila Rupa

Gosvami, the omniscient Lord spoke as follows.

Antya 1.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

'krsnere bahira nahi kariha vraja haite

vraja chadi' krsna kabhu na yana kahante

SYNONYMS

krsnere -- Krsna; bahira -- outside; nahi -- do not; kariha -- take;

vraja haite -- from Vrndavana; vraja chadi' -- leaving Vrndavana; krsna -

- Lord Krsna; kabhu -- at any time; na -- not; yana -- goes; kahante --

anywhere.

TRANSLATION

Do not try to take Krsna out of Vrndavana, for He does not go anywhere

else at any time.

Antya 1.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

krsno 'nyo yadu-sambhuto

yah purnah so 'sty atah parah

vrndavanam parityajya

sa kvacin naiva gacchati

SYNONYMS

krsnah -- Lord Krsna; anyah -- another Lord Vasudeva; yadu-sambhutah --

born in the Yadu dynasty; yah -- who; purnah -- the full Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Krsna; sah -- He; asti -- is; atah -- than Him (

Vasudeva); parah -- different; vrndavanam -- the place Vrndavana;

parityajya -- giving up; sah -- He; kvacit -- at any time; na eva

gacchati -- does not go.

TRANSLATION

" 'The Krsna known as Yadukumara is Vasudeva Krsna. He is

different from the Krsna who is the son of Nanda Maharaja.

Yadukumara Krsna manifests His pastimes in the cities of Mathura

and Dvaraka, but Krsna the son of Nanda Maharaja never at any time

leaves Vrndavana.' "

PURPORT

This verse is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.461), by Srila

Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

eta kahi' mahaprabhu madhyahne calila

rupa-gosani mane kichu vismaya ha-ila

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; madhya-

ahne calila -- left to execute noon duties; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami; mane -- in mind; kichu -- some; vismaya ha-ila -- there was

surprise.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to perform His noontime

duties, leaving Srila Rupa Gosvami somewhat surprised.

Antya 1.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

"prthak nataka karite satyabhama ajna dila

janilu, prthak nataka karite prabhu-ajna haila

SYNONYMS

prthak nataka -- different dramas; karite -- to write; satyabhama -- of

the name Satyabhama; ajna dila -- ordered; janilu -- now I understand;

prthak nataka -- different dramas; karite -- to write; prabhu-ajna --

the order of the Lord; haila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

"Satyabhama ordered me to write two different dramas," Srila Rupa

Gosvami thought. "Now I understand that this order has been confirmed by

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 1.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

purve dui nataka chila ekatra racana

dui-bhaga kari ebe karimu ghatana

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; dui nataka -- two dramas; chila -- there was;

ekatra -- together; racana -- composition; dui-bhaga kari -- dividing

into two; ebe -- now; karimu ghatana -- I shall write the incidents.

TRANSLATION

"Formerly I wrote the two dramas as one composition. Now I shall divide

it and describe the incidents in two separate works.

Antya 1.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

dui'nandi' 'prastavana', dui'samghatana'

prthak kariya likhi kariya bhavana

SYNONYMS

dui nandi -- two invocations of good fortune; prastavana --

introductions; dui -- two; samghatana -- chains of events; prthak kariya

-- making separate; likhi -- I shall write; kariya bhavana -- thinking

about them.

TRANSLATION

"I shall write two separate invocations of good fortune and two

different introductions. Let me think deeply about the matter and then

describe two different sets of incidents."

PURPORT

The two works are Vidagdha-madhava and Lalita-madhava.

Vidagdha-madhava describes pastimes in Vrndavana, and Lalita-madhava

describes pastimes in Dvaraka and Mathura.

Antya 1.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

ratha-yatraya jagannatha darsana karila

ratha-agre prabhura nrtya-kirtana dekhila

SYNONYMS

ratha-yatraya -- during the function of Ratha-yatra; jagannatha -- Lord

Jagannatha; darsana karila -- he saw; ratha-agre -- the front of the

ratha, or chariot; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya --

dancing; kirtana -- chanting; dekhila -- he saw.

TRANSLATION

During the Ratha-yatra ceremony Rupa Gosvami saw Lord Jagannatha. He

also saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dancing and chanting in front of the

ratha.

Antya 1.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

prabhura nrtya-sloka suni' sri-rupa-gosani

sei slokartha lana sloka karila tathai

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya-sloka -- verse uttered

during His dancing; suni' -- hearing; sri-rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami; sei sloka-artha -- the meaning of that verse; lana -- taking;

sloka karila -- composed another verse; tathai -- on the spot.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami heard a verse uttered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

during the ceremony, he immediately composed another verse dealing with

the same subject.

Antya 1.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

purve sei saba katha kariyachi varnana

tathapi kahiye kichu sanksepe kathana

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; sei -- these; saba -- all; katha -- words;

kariyachi varnana -- I have described; tathapi -- still; kahiye -- let

me say; kichu -- something; sanksepe -- in brief; kathana -- telling.

TRANSLATION

I have already described all these incidents, but I still wish to add

briefly something more.

Antya 1.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

samanya eka sloka prabhu padena kirtane

kene sloka pade -- iha keha nahi jane

SYNONYMS

samanya -- generally; eka -- one; sloka -- verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; padena -- recites; kirtane -- while chanting; kene -- why;

sloka -- that verse; pade -- He recites; iha -- this; keha nahi jane --

no one knows.

TRANSLATION

Generally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited a verse while dancing and

chanting before the ratha, but no one knew why He was reciting that

particular verse.

Antya 1.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

sabe eka svarupa gosani slokera artha jane

slokanurupa pada prabhuke karana asvadane

SYNONYMS

sabe -- only; eka -- one; svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;

slokera artha -- the meaning of that verse; jane -- knows; sloka-anurupa

pada -- other verses following that particular verse; prabhuke -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karana -- causes; asvadane -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Only Svarupa Damodara Gosvami knew the purpose for which the Lord

recited that verse. According to the Lord's attitude, he used to quote

other verses to enable the Lord to relish mellows.

Antya 1.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

rupa-gosani prabhura janiya abhipraya

sei arthe sloka kaila prabhure ye bhaya

SYNONYMS

rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; janiya -- knowing; abhipraya -- the intention; sei arthe --

in that meaning; sloka -- a verse; kaila -- composed; prabhure -- to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ye -- which; bhaya -- appealed.

TRANSLATION

Rupa Gosvami, however, could understand the intention of the Lord, and

thus he composed another verse that appealed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 1.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas

te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah

sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau

reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate

SYNONYMS

yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart

during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah --

these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of

Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of

malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba --

with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa --

that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tathapi --

still; tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -

- of pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva;

rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale --

underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to

go.

TRANSLATION

"That very personality who stole my heart during my youth is now again

my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of Caitra. The

same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same sweet breezes

are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate relationship, I am

also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy here. I am eager to

go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under the Vetasi tree.

That is my desire."

PURPORT

This is the verse recited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 1.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

priyah so 'yam krsnah sahacari kuru-ksetra-militas

tathaham sa radha tad idam ubhayoh sangama-sukham

tathapy antah-khelan-madhura-murali-pancama-juse

mano me kalindi-pulina-vipinaya sprhayati

SYNONYMS

priyah -- very dear; sah -- He; ayam -- this; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; saha-

cari -- O My dear friend; kuru-ksetra-militah -- who is met on the field

of Kuruksetra; tatha -- also; aham -- I; sa -- that; radha -- Radharani;

tat -- that; idam -- this; ubhayoh -- of both of Us; sangama-sukham --

the happiness of meeting; tathapi -- still; antah -- within; khelan -

- playing; madhura -- sweet; murali -- of the flute; pancama -- the

fifth note; juse -- which delights in; manah -- the mind; me -- My;

kalindi -- of the River Yamuna; pulina -- on the bank; vipinaya -- the

trees; sprhayati -- desires.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friend, now I have met My very old and dear friend Krsna on

this field of Kuruksetra. I am the same Radharani, and now We are

meeting together. It is very pleasant, but I would still like to go to

the bank of the Yamuna beneath the trees of the forest there. I wish to

hear the vibration of His sweet flute playing the fifth note within that

forest of Vrndavana."

PURPORT

This is the verse composed by Srila Rupa Gosvami. It is included in his

book Padyavali (383).

Antya 1.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

tala-patre sloka likhi' calete rakhila

samudra-snana karibare rupa-gosani gela

SYNONYMS

tala-patre -- on a palm leaf; sloka -- the verse; likhi' -- writing;

calete -- in the thatched roof; rakhila -- kept it; samudra-snana --

bath in the sea; karibare -- for taking; rupa-gosani -- of the name Rupa

Gosvami; gela -- departed.

TRANSLATION

After writing this verse on a palm leaf, Rupa Gosvami put it somewhere

in his thatched roof and went to bathe in the sea.

Antya 1.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

hena-kale prabhu aila tanhare milite

cale sloka dekhi prabhu lagila padite

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at that time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila --

came there; tanhare milite -- to meet him; cale -- in the thatched roof;

sloka -- verse; dekhi -- seeing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

lagila -- began; padite -- to read.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went there to meet him, and when

He saw the leaf pushed into the roof and saw the verse, He began to read

it.

Antya 1.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

sloka padi' prabhu sukhe premavista haila

hena-kale rupa-gosani snana kari' aila

SYNONYMS

sloka padi' -- reading this verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sukhe -- in great happiness; prema-avista haila -- became overwhelmed by

ecstatic love; hena-kale -- at that time; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami; snana kari' -- after taking his bath; aila -- came back.

TRANSLATION

After reading the verse, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was overwhelmed by

ecstatic love. At that very time, Rupa Gosvami returned, having finished

bathing in the sea.

Antya 1.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

prabhu dekhi' dandavat prangane padila

prabhu tanre capada mari' kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

prabhu dekhi' -- after seeing the Lord there; dandavat -- obeisances;

prangane -- in the courtyard; padila -- fell down; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- to Rupa Gosvami; capada mari' -- giving a

mild slap; kahite lagila -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the Lord, Sri Rupa Gosvami fell flat in the courtyard to offer

obeisances. The Lord slapped him mildly in love and spoke as follows.

Antya 1.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

'gudha mora hrdaya tuni janila kemane?'

eta kahi' rupe kaila drdha alingane

SYNONYMS

gudha -- very confidential; mora -- My; hrdaya -- heart; tuni -- you;

janila -- knew; kemane -- how; eta kahi' -- saying this; rupe -- to Rupa

Gosvami; kaila -- did; drdha alingane -- firm embracing.

TRANSLATION

"My heart is very confidential. How did you know My mind in this way?"

After saying this, He firmly embraced Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

sei sloka lana prabhu svarupe dekhaila

svarupera pariksa lagi' tanhare puchila

SYNONYMS

sei sloka -- that verse; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; svarupe dekhaila -- showed to Svarupa Damodara; svarupera --

of Svarupa Damodara Gosani; pariksa lagi' -- for the examination;

tanhare puchila -- He inquired from him.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took that verse and showed it to Svarupa

Damodara for him to examine. Then the Lord questioned him.

Antya 1.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

'mora antara-varta rupa janila kemane?'

svarupa kahe -- "jani, krpa kariyacha apane

SYNONYMS

mora antara-varta -- My internal intentions; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami;

janila -- knew; kemane -- how; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa replied; jani --

I can understand; krpa kariyacha -- You have bestowed Your mercy; apane -

- personally.

TRANSLATION

"How could Rupa Gosvami have understood My heart?" the Lord asked.

Svarupa Damodara replied, "I can understand that You have already

bestowed Your causeless mercy upon him.

Antya 1.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

anyatha e artha kara nahi haya jnana

tumi purve krpa kaila, kari anumana"

SYNONYMS

anyatha -- otherwise; e artha -- this confidential meaning; kara -- of

anyone; nahi -- not; haya -- is; jnana -- the knowledge; tumi -- You;

purve -- before this; krpa kaila -- bestowed mercy; kari anumana -- I

can conjecture.

TRANSLATION

"No one could otherwise understand this meaning. I can therefore guess

that previously You bestowed upon him Your causeless mercy."

Antya 1.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "inho amaya prayage milila

yogya-patra jani inhaya mora krpa ta' ha-ila

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replies; inho -- Rupa Gosvami;

amaya -- with Me; prayage -- at Prayaga; milila -- met; yogya-patra jani

-- knowing him to be a suitable person; inhaya -- unto him; mora -- My;

krpa ta' ha-ila -- there was mercy.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Rupa Gosvami met Me at Prayaga.

Knowing him to be a suitable person, I naturally bestowed My mercy upon

him.

Antya 1.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

tabe sakti sancari' ami kailun upadesa

tumiha kahio ihanya rasera visesa"

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereupon; sakti sancari' -- empowering him with My

transcendental potency; ami -- I; kailun upadesa -- gave instruction;

tumiha -- you also; kahio -- inform; ihanya -- unto him; rasera visesa --

particular information about transcendental mellows.

TRANSLATION

"I thereupon also bestowed upon him My transcendental potency. Now you

also should give him instructions. In particular, instruct him in

transcendental mellows."

Antya 1.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

svarupa kahe -- "yate ei sloka dekhilun

tumi kariyacha krpa, tavanhi janilu

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara says; yate -- since; ei sloka -- this

verse; dekhilun -- I have seen; tumi -- You; kariyacha krpa -- have

bestowed Your mercy; tavanhi -- immediately; janilu -- I could

understand.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara said, "As soon as I saw the unique composition of this

verse, I could immediately understand that You had bestowed upon him

Your special mercy.

Antya 1.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

phalena phala-karanam anumiyate

SYNONYMS

phalena -- by the result; phala-karanam -- the origin of the result;

anumiyate -- one can guess.

TRANSLATION

" 'By seeing a result, one can understand the cause of that result.'

PURPORT

This verse is from the doctrines of nyaya, or logic.

Antya 1.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

svargapaga-hema-mrnalininam

nana-mrnalagra-bhujo bhajamah

annanurupam tanu-rupa-rddhim

karyam nidanad dhi gunan adhite

SYNONYMS

svarga-apaga -- of the Ganges water flowing in the heavenly planets;

hema -- golden; mrnalininam -- of the lotus flowers; nana -- various;

mrnala-agra-bhujah -- those who eat the tops of the stems; bhajamah --

we get; anna-anurupam -- according to the food; tanu-rupa-rddhim -- an

abundance of bodily beauty; karyam -- the effect; nidanat -- from the

cause; hi -- certainly; gunan -- qualities; adhite -- one obtains.

TRANSLATION

" 'The River Ganges flowing from the heavenly planets is full of golden

lotus flowers, and we, the residents of those planets, eat the stems of

the flowers. Thus we are very beautiful, more so than the inhabitants of

any other planet. This is due to the law of cause and effect, for if one

eats food in the mode of goodness, the mode of goodness increases the

beauty of his body.' "

PURPORT

One's bodily luster and beauty, one's constitution, one's activities and

one's qualities all depend on the law of cause and effect. There are

three qualities in material nature, and as stated in Bhagavad-gita (

13.22), karanam guna-sango 'sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu: one takes birth

in a good or bad family according to his previous association with the

qualities of material nature. Therefore one seriously eager to achieve

transcendental perfection, Krsna consciousness, must eat Krsna prasada.

Such food is sattvika, or in the material quality of goodness, but when

offered to Krsna it becomes transcendental. Our Krsna consciousness

movement distributes Krsna prasada, and those who eat such

transcendental food are sure to become devotees of the Lord. This is a

very scientific method, as stated in this verse from Nala-naisadha (3.17)

: karyam nidanad dhi gunan adhite. If in all one's activities he

strictly adheres to the mode of goodness, he will certainly develop his

dormant Krsna consciousness and ultimately become a pure devotee of Lord

Krsna.

Unfortunately at the present moment the bodily constitutions of the

leaders of society, especially the governmental leaders, are polluted.

As described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.1.42):

asamskrtah kriya-hina

rajasa tamasavrtah

prajas te bhaksayisyanti

mleccha rajanya-rupinah

Such leaders have no chance to purify their eating. Politicians meet

together and exchange good wishes by drinking liquor, which is so

polluted and sinful that naturally drunkards and meateaters

develop a degraded mentality in the mode of ignorance. The processes of

eating in different modes are explained in Bhagavad-gita, wherein it

is stated that those who eat rice, wheat, vegetables, milk products,

fruit and sugar are situated in the elevated quality of goodness.

Therefore if we want a happy and tranquil political situation, we must

select leaders who eat Krsna prasada. Otherwise the leaders will eat

meat and drink wine, and thus they will be asamskrtah, unreformed, and

kriya-hinah, devoid of spiritual behavior. In other words, they will be

mlecchas and yavanas, or men who are unclean in their habits. Through

taxation, such men exploit the citizens as much as possible, and in this

way they devour the citizens of the state instead of benefiting them. We

therefore cannot expect a government to be efficient if it is headed by

such unclean mlecchas and yavanas.

Antya 1.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

caturmasya rahi' gaude vaisnava calila

rupa-gosani mahaprabhura carane rahila

SYNONYMS

caturmasya rahi' -- remaining four months for Caturmasya; gaude -- to

Bengal; vaisnava -- all the devotees; calila -- returned; rupa-gosani --

Srila Rupa Gosvami; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane --

at the shelter of His lotus feet; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

After the four months of Caturmasya [Sravana, Bhadra, Asvina and

Karttika], all the Vaisnavas of Bengal returned to their homes, but

Srila Rupa Gosvami remained in Jagannatha Puri under the shelter of the

lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 1.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

eka-dina rupa karena nataka likhana

acambite mahaprabhura haila agamana

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; karena -- does; nataka --

drama; likhana -- writing; acambite -- all of a sudden; mahaprabhura --

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- there was; agamana -- the coming.

TRANSLATION

One day while Rupa Gosvami was writing his book, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

suddenly appeared.

Antya 1.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

sambhrame dunhe uthi' dandavat haila

dunhe alingiya prabhu asane vasila

SYNONYMS

sambhrame -- with great respect; dunhe -- Haridasa Thakura and Rupa

Gosvami; uthi' -- standing up; dandavat haila -- fell down to offer

obeisances; dunhe -- the two of them; alingiya -- embracing; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asane vasila -- sat down on a seat.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw the Lord coming, they

both stood up and then fell down to offer Him their respectful

obeisances. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them both and then sat down.

Antya 1.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

'kya punthi likha?' bali' eka-patra nila

aksara dekhiya prabhu mane sukhi haila

SYNONYMS

kya -- what; punthi -- book; likha -- you are writing; bali' -- saying

this; eka-patra nila -- took one page written on a palm leaf; aksara --

the good handwriting; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind; sukhi haila -- became very happy.

TRANSLATION

The Lord inquired, "What kind of book are you writing?" He held up a

palm leaf that was a page of the manuscript, and when He saw the fine

handwriting, His mind was very pleased.

Antya 1.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

sri-rupera aksara -- yena mukutara panti

prita hana karena prabhu aksarera stuti

SYNONYMS

sri-rupera aksara -- the handwriting of Rupa Gosvami; yena -- like;

mukutara panti -- a row of pearls; prita hana -- being pleased; karena --

does; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aksarera stuti -- praise of

the handwriting of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Thus being pleased, the Lord praised the writing by saying, "The

handwriting of Rupa Gosvami is just like rows of pearls."

Antya 1.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

sei patre prabhu eka sloka ye dekhila

paditei sloka, preme avista ha-ila

SYNONYMS

sei patre -- on that palm leaf; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; eka

sloka -- one verse; ye -- which; dekhila -- He saw; paditei -- by

reading; sloka -- the verse; preme -- ecstatic love; avista ha-ila --

was overwhelmed.

TRANSLATION

While reading the manuscript, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw a verse on

that page, and as soon as He read it He was overwhelmed by ecstatic love.

Antya 1.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

tunde tandavini ratim vitanute tundavali-labdhaye

karna-kroda-kadambini ghatayate karnarbudebhyah sprham

cetah-prangana-sangini vijayate sarvendriyanam krtim

no jane janita kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varna-dvayi

SYNONYMS

tunde -- in the mouth; tandavini -- dancing; ratim -- the inspiration;

vitanute -- expands; tunda-avali-labdhaye -- to achieve many mouths;

karna -- of the ear; kroda -- in the hole; kadambini -- sprouting;

ghatayate -- causes to appear; karna-arbudebhyah sprham -- the desire

for millions of ears; cetah-prangana -- in the courtyard of the heart;

sangini -- being a companion; vijayate -- conquers; sarva-indriyanam --

of all the senses; krtim -- the activity; no -- not; jane -- I know;

janita -- produced; kiyadbhih -- of what measure; amrtaih -- by nectar;

krsna -- the name of Krsna; iti -- thus; varna-dvayi -- the two

syllables.

TRANSLATION

"I do not know how much nectar the two syllables 'Krs-na' have produced.

When the holy name of Krsna is chanted, it appears to dance within the

mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes

of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the holy name

dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the

mind, and therefore all the senses become inert."

PURPORT

This verse is included in the Vidagdha-madhava (1.15), a seven-act play

written by Srila Rupa Gosvami describing the pastimes of Sri Krsna in

Vrndavana.

Antya 1.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

sloka suni' haridasa ha-ila ullasi

nacite lagila slokera artha prasamsi'

SYNONYMS

sloka suni' -- hearing this verse; hari-dasa -- Haridasa Thakura; ha-

ila ullasi -- became very jubilant; nacite lagila -- he began to dance;

slokera -- of the verse; artha prasamsi' -- praising the meaning.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted this verse, Haridasa Thakura, upon

hearing the vibration, became jubilant and began dancing and

praising its meaning.

Antya 1.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

krsna-namera mahima sastra-sadhu-mukhe jani

namera madhuri aiche kahan nahi suni

SYNONYMS

krsna-namera mahima -- the glories of the holy name of Lord Krsna;

sastra -- of the revealed scriptures; sadhu -- of the devotees; mukhe --

in the mouth; jani -- we can understand; namera madhuri -- the sweetness

of the holy name; aiche -- in that way; kahan -- anywhere else; nahi

suni -- we do not hear.

TRANSLATION

One has to learn about the beauty and transcendental position of the

holy name of the Lord by hearing the revealed scriptures from the mouths

of devotees. Nowhere else can we hear of the sweetness of the Lord's

holy name.

PURPORT

It is said in the Padma Purana, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam

indriyaih. Chanting and hearing of the

transcendental holy name of the Lord cannot be performed by the ordinary

senses. The transcendental vibration of the Lord's holy name is

completely spiritual. Thus it must be received from spiritual sources

and must be chanted after having been heard from a spiritual master. One

who hears the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must receive it from the

spiritual master by aural reception. Srila Sanatana Gosvami has

forbidden us to hear the holy name of Krsna chanted by non-Vaisnavas,

such as professional actors and singers, for it will have no effect. It

is like milk touched by the lips of a serpent, as stated in the Padma

Purana:

avaisnava-mukhodgirnam

putam hari-kathamrtam

sravanam naiva kartavyam

sarpocchistam yatha payah

As far as possible, therefore, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness

movement gather to chant the holy name of Krsna in public so that both

the chanters and the listeners may benefit.

Antya 1.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu dunhe kari' alingana

madhyahna karite samudre karila gamana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhe -- unto both

Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura; kari' -- doing; alingana -- embracing;

madhya-ahna karite -- to perform His noontime duties; samudre -- to the

seaside; karila gamana -- went.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced both Haridasa and Rupa Gosvami and

left for the seaside to perform His noontime duties.

Antya 1.103-104

TEXTS 103-104

TEXT

ara dina mahaprabhu dekhi' jagannatha

sarvabhauma-ramananda-svarupadi-satha

sabe mili' cali aila sri-rupe milite

pathe tanra guna sabare lagila kahite

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -

- seeing; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha in the temple; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; svarupa-adi --

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; satha -- along with; sabe mili' -- meeting all

together; cali aila -- came there; sri-rupe milite -- to meet Srila Rupa

Gosvami; pathe -- on the way; tanra -- of Rupa Gosvami; guna -- all the

good qualities; sabare -- unto all the personal associates; lagila

kahite -- began to speak.

TRANSLATION

On the next day, after visiting the temple of Jagannatha as usual, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya and

Svarupa Damodara. They all went together to Srila Rupa Gosvami, and on

the way the Lord greatly praised his qualities.

Antya 1.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

dui sloka kahi' prabhura haila maha-sukha

nija-bhaktera guna kahe hana panca-mukha

SYNONYMS

dui sloka kahi' -- reciting two verses; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; haila -- there was; maha-sukha -- great pleasure; nija-

bhaktera -- of His own devotee; guna -- the qualities; kahe -- describes;

hana -- as if becoming; panca-mukha -- five-mouthed.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited the two important verses, He felt

great pleasure; thus, as if He had five mouths, He began to praise His

devotee.

PURPORT

The two verses referred to are those beginning with priyah so 'yam (79)

and tunde tandavini (99).

Antya 1.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

sarvabhauma-ramanande pariksa karite

sri-rupera guna dunhare lagila kahite

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-ramanande -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya;

pariksa karite -- to examine; sri-rupera guna -- the transcendental

qualities of Srila Rupa Gosvami; dunhare -- unto both of them; lagila

kahite -- He began to praise.

TRANSLATION

Just to examine Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya, the Lord

began to praise the transcendental qualities of Sri Rupa Gosvami before

them.

Antya 1.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

'isvara-svabhava' -- bhaktera na laya aparadha

alpa-seva bahu mane atma-paryanta prasada

SYNONYMS

isvara-svabhava -- the characteristic of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; bhaktera -- of the pure devotee; na laya -- does not take;

aparadha -- any offense; alpa-seva -- very small service; bahu mane --

the Lord accepts as very great; atma-paryanta -- giving Himself; prasada

-- mercy.

TRANSLATION

Characteristically, the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not take

seriously an offense committed by a pure devotee. The Lord accepts

whatever small service a devotee renders as being such a great service

that He is prepared to give even Himself, not to speak of other

benedictions.

Antya 1.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

bhrtyasya pasyati gurun api naparadhan

sevam manag api krtam bahudhabhyupaiti

aviskaroti pisunesv api nabhyasuyam

silena nirmala-matih purusottamo 'yam

SYNONYMS

bhrtyasya -- of the servant; pasyati -- He sees; gurun -- very great;

api -- although; na -- not; aparadhan -- the offenses; sevam -- service;

manak api -- however small; krtam -- performed; bahu-dha -- as great;

abhyupaiti -- accepts; aviskaroti -- manifests; pisunesu -- on the

enemies; api -- also; na -- not; abhyasuyam -- envy; silena -- by gentle

behavior; nirmala-matih -- naturally clean-minded; purusottamah -

- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all personalities;

ayam -- this.

TRANSLATION

"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Purusottama, the

greatest of all persons, has a pure mind. He is so gentle that even if

His servant is implicated in a great offense, He does not take it very

seriously. Indeed, if His servant renders some small service, the Lord

accepts it as being very great. Even if an envious person blasphemes the

Lord, the Lord never manifests anger against him. Such are His great

qualities."

PURPORT

This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.138) by Srila Rupa

Gosvami.

Antya 1.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

bhakta-sange prabhu aila, dekhi' dui jana

dandavat hana kaila carana vandana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-sange -- accompanied by other devotee associates; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; dekhi' -- seeing this; dui jana --

Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura; dandavat hana -- falling flat like

logs; kaila -- did; carana vandana -- prayers to their lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

When Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

had come with His intimate devotees, they both immediately fell down

like logs and offered prayers to their lotus feet.

Antya 1.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

bhakta-sange kaila prabhu dunhare milana

pindate vasila prabhu lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-sange -- with His intimate associates; kaila -- did; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhare -- the two (Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa

Thakura); milana -- meeting; pindate -- on a raised place; vasila -- sat

down; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gana -- with His

personal devotees.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal devotees met Rupa Gosvami

and Haridasa Thakura. The Lord then sat down in an elevated place with

His devotees.

Antya 1.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

rupa haridasa dunhe vasila pinda-tale

sabara agrahe na uthila pindara upare

SYNONYMS

rupa hari-dasa -- Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura; dunhe -- both

of them; vasila -- sat down; pinda-tale -- at the foot of the raised

place where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting; sabara -- of all of the

devotees; agrahe -- the insistence; na uthila -- did not rise; pindara

upare -- the top of the raised place where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

sitting with His devotees.

TRANSLATION

Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura sat at the foot of the elevated place

where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting. Although everyone asked them

to sit on the same level as the Lord and His associates, they did not do

so.

Antya 1.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

'purva-sloka pada, rupa' prabhu ajna kaila

lajjate na pade rupa mauna dharila

SYNONYMS

purva-sloka -- the previous verse; pada -- just read; rupa -- My dear

Rupa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna kaila -- ordered; lajjate -

- in great shyness; na pade -- did not read; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; mauna

dharila -- remained silent.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Rupa Gosvami to read the verse they

had previously heard, Rupa Gosvami, because of great shyness, did not

read it but instead remained silent.

Antya 1.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

svarupa-gosani tabe sei sloka padila

suni' sabakara citte camatkara haila

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; tabe -- then; sei -- that;

sloka padila -- recited the verse; suni' -- hearing this; sabakara -- of

all of them; citte -- in the minds; camatkara haila -- there was great

wonder.

TRANSLATION

Then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami recited the verse, and when all the

devotees heard it, their minds were struck with wonder.

Antya 1.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

priyah so 'yam krsnah sahacari kuru-ksetra-militas

tathaham sa radha tad idam ubhayoh sangama-sukham

tathapy antah-khelan-madhura-murali-pancama-juse

mano me kalindi-pulina-vipinaya sprhayati

SYNONYMS

priyah -- very dear; sah -- He; ayam -- this; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; saha-

cari -- O My dear friend; kuru-ksetra-militah -- who is met on the field

of Kuruksetra; tatha -- also; aham -- I; sa -- that; radha -- Radharani;

tat -- that; idam -- this; ubhayoh -- of both of Us; sangama-sukham --

the happiness of meeting; tathapi -- still; antah -- within;. khelan

-- playing; madhura -- sweet; murali -- of the flute; pancama -- the

fifth note; juse -- which delights in; manah -- the mind; me -- My;

kalindi -- of the River Yamuna; pulina -- on the bank; vipinaya -- the

trees; sprhayati -- desires.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friend, now I have met My very old and dear friend Krsna on

this field of Kuruksetra. I am the same Radharani, and now We are

meeting together. It is very pleasant, but I would still like to go to

the bank of the Yamuna beneath the trees of the forest there. I wish to

hear the vibration of His sweet flute playing the fifth note within that

forest of Vrndavana."

Antya 1.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

raya, bhattacarya bale, -- "tomara prasada vine

tomara hrdaya ei janila kemane

SYNONYMS

raya -- Ramananda Raya; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bale --

say; tomara prasada vine -- without Your special mercy; tomara hrdaya --

Your mind; ei -- this Rupa Gosvami; janila -- understood; kemane -- how.

TRANSLATION

After hearing this verse, both Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya said to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Without Your special mercy,

how could this Rupa Gosvami have understood Your mind?"

Antya 1.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

amate sancari' purve kahila siddhanta

ye saba siddhante brahma nahi paya anta

SYNONYMS

amate -- within me; sancari' -- creating all logical truths; purve --

previously; kahila -- You express; siddhanta -- conclusive statements;

ye -- which; saba -- all of; siddhante -- conclusive statements; brahma -

- even Lord Brahma; nahi paya anta -- cannot understand the limit.

TRANSLATION

Srila Ramananda Raya admitted that previously Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

had empowered his heart so that he could express elevated and conclusive

statements to which even Lord Brahma has no access.

Antya 1.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

tate jani -- purve tomara panache prasada

taha vina nahe tomara hrdayanuvada"

SYNONYMS

tate -- in such instances; jani -- I can understand; purve -- previously;

tomara -- Your; panache prasada -- he has obtained special mercy; taha

vina -- without that; nahe -- there is not; tomara -- Your; hrdaya-

anuvada -- expression of feelings.

TRANSLATION

"Had you not previously bestowed Your mercy on him," they said, "it

would not have been possible for him to express Your internal feelings."

PURPORT

Devotees acknowledge Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mercy upon Srila

Rupa Gosvami in the following words:

sri-caitanya-mano 'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

"When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within

this material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya,

give me shelter under his lotus feet?"

The special function of Srila Rupa Gosvami is to establish the feelings

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. These feelings are His desires that His

special mercy be spread throughout the world in this Kali-yuga.

prthivite ache yata nagaradi-grama

sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama

His desire is that all over the world

everyone, in every village and every town, know of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and His sankirtana movement. These are the inner feelings of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Rupa Gosvami committed to writing all these

feelings of the Lord. Now again, by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

the same feelings are being spread all over the world by the servants

of the Gosvamis, and devotees who are pure and simple will appreciate

this attempt. As concluded by Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, however,

those who are on the level of hogs and dogs will never appreciate such a

great attempt. Yet this does not matter to the preachers of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's cult, for all over the world they will continue to perform

this responsible work, even though persons who are like cats and dogs do

not appreciate them.

Antya 1.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "kaha rupa, natakera sloka

ye sloka sunile lokera yaya duhkha-soka

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kaha -- please recite; rupa

-- My dear Rupa; natakera sloka -- the verse of your drama; ye -- which;

sloka -- verse; sunile -- hearing; lokera -- of all people; yaya -- go

away; duhkha-soka -- the unhappiness and lamentation.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear Rupa, please recite that

verse from your drama which, upon being heard, makes all people's

unhappiness and lamentation go away."

Antya 1.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

bara bara prabhu yadi tare ajna dila

tabe sei sloka rupa-gosani kahila

SYNONYMS

bara bara -- again and again; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi --

when; tare -- him; ajna dila -- ordered; tabe -- at that time; sei sloka

-- that particular verse; rupa-gosani -- of the name Rupa Gosvami;

kahila -- recited.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord persisted in asking this again and again, Rupa Gosvami

recited that verse [as follows].

Antya 1.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

tunde tandavini ratim vitanute tundavali-labdhaye

karna-kroda-kadambini ghatayate karnarbudebhyah sprham

cetah-prangana-sangini vijayate sarvendriyanam krtim

no jane janita kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varna-dvayi

SYNONYMS

tunde -- in the mouth; tandavini -- dancing; ratim -- the inspiration;

vitanute -- expands; tunda-avali-labdhaye -- to achieve many mouths;

karna -- of the ear; kroda -- in the hole; kadambini -- sprouting;

ghatayate -- causes to appear; karna-arbudebhyah sprham -- the desire

for millions of ears; cetah-prangana -- in the courtyard of the heart;

sangini -- being a companion; vijayate -- conquers; sarva-indriyanam --

of all the senses; krtim -- the activity; no -- not; jane -- I know;

janita -- produced; kiyadbhih -- of what measures by; amrtaih -- by

nectar; krsna -- the name of Krsna; iti -- thus; varna-dvayi -- the two

syllables.

TRANSLATION

"I do not know how much nectar the two syllables 'Krs-na' have produced.

When the holy name of Krsna is chanted, it appears to dance within the

mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes

of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the holy name

dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the

mind, and therefore all the senses become inert."

Antya 1.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

yata bhakta-vrnda ara ramananda raya

sloka suni' sabara ha-ila ananda-vismaya

SYNONYMS

yata bhakta-vrnda -- all the personal devotees of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ara -- and; ramananda raya -- of the name Ramananda Raya;

sloka suni' -- hearing this verse; sabara -- of everyone; ha-ila --

there was; ananda-vismaya -- transcendental bliss and astonishment.

TRANSLATION

When all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, especially Sri

Ramananda Raya, heard this verse, they were all filled with

transcendental bliss and were struck with wonder.

Antya 1.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

sabe bale, -- 'nama-mahima suniyachi apara

emana madhurya keha nahi varne ara'

SYNONYMS

sabe bale -- every one of them said; nama-mahima -- the glories of

chanting the holy name; suniyachi -- we have heard; apara -- many times;

emana -- this kind of; madhurya -- sweetness; keha -- someone; nahi --

not; varne -- describes; ara -- else.

TRANSLATION

Everyone admitted that although they had heard many statements

glorifying the holy name of the Lord, they had never heard such sweet

descriptions as those of Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kon grantha kara hena jani?

yahara bhitare ei siddhantera khani?"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya inquired; kon -- what; grantha -- dramatic

literature; kara -- you are writing; hena -- such; jani -- I can

understand; yahara bhitare -- within which; ei -- these; siddhantera

khani -- a mine of conclusive statements.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya inquired, "What kind of drama are you writing? We can

understand that it is a mine of conclusive statements."

Antya 1.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

svarupa kahe, -- "krsna-lilara nataka karite

vraja-lila-pura-lila ekatra varnite

SYNONYMS

svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied on behalf of Rupa Gosvami;

krsna-lilara -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna; nataka karite --

composing a drama; vraja-lila-pura-lila -- His pastimes in Vrndavana and

His pastimes in Mathura and Dvaraka; ekatra -- in one book; varnite --

to describe.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara replied for Srila Rupa Gosvami: "He wanted to compose a

drama about the pastimes of Lord Krsna. He planned to describe in one

book both the pastimes of Vrndavana and those of Dvaraka and Mathura.

Antya 1.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

arambhiyachila, ebe prabhu-ajna pana

dui nataka kariteche vibhaga kariya

SYNONYMS

arambhiyachila -- Srila Rupa Gosvami began; ebe -- now; prabhu-ajna pana

-- getting the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui nataka -- two

different dramas; kariteche -- he is compiling; vibhaga kariya --

dividing the original idea.

TRANSLATION

"He began it in that way, but now, following the order of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, he has divided it in two and is writing two plays, one

concerning the pastimes of Mathura and Dvaraka and the other concerning

the pastimes of Vrndavana.

Antya 1.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

vidagdha-madhava ara lalita-madhava

dui natake prema-rasa adabhuta saba"

SYNONYMS

vidagdha-madhava -- one is named Vidagdha-madhava; ara -- and; lalita-

madhava -- named Lalita-madhava; dui natake -- in two plays; prema-rasa -

- ecstatic mellows of emotional love for Krsna; adabhuta -- wonderful;

saba -- all.

TRANSLATION

"The two plays are called Vidagdha-madhava and Lalita-madhava. Both of

them wonderfully describe ecstatic emotional love of God."

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us in this connection

that Srila Rupa Gosvami composed the drama known as Vidagdha-madhava in

the year Sakabda 1454, and he finished Lalita-madhava in

Sakabda 1459. The discussion between Ramananda Raya and

Srila Rupa Gosvami at Jagannatha Puri took place in Sakabda 1437

Antya 1.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "nandi-sloka pada dekhi, suni?"

sri-rupa sloka pade prabhu-ajna mani'

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Sri Ramananda Raya says; nandi-sloka pada -- please recite

the introductory verse; dekhi -- so that I can see; suni -- so that I

can hear; sri-rupa sloka pade -- Rupa Gosvami recites the verse; prabhu-

ajna mani' -- accepting the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "Please recite the introductory verse of

Vidagdha-madhava so that I can hear and examine it." Thus Sri Rupa

Gosvami, being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, recited the verse (1.

1).

Antya 1.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

sudhanam candrinam api madhurimonmada-damani

dadhana radhadi-pranaya-ghana-saraih surabhitam

samantat santapodgama-visama-samsara-sarani-

pranitam te trsnam haratu hari-lila-sikharini

SYNONYMS

sudhanam -- of the nectar; candrinam -- produced on the moon; api --

even; madhurima -- the sweetness; unmada-damani -- overpowering the

pride; dadhana -- distributing; radha-adi -- of Srimati Radharani and

Her companions; pranaya-ghana -- of the concentrated loving affairs;

saraih -- by the essence; surabhitam -- a good fragrance; samantat --

everywhere; santapa -- miserable conditions; udgama -- generating;

visama -- very dangerous; samsara-sarani -- on the path of material

existence; pranitam -- created; te -- your; trsnam -- desires; haratu --

let it take away; hari-lila -- the pastimes of Sri Krsna; sikharini --

exactly like a combination of yogurt and sugar candy.

TRANSLATION

"May the pastimes of Sri Krsna reduce the miseries existing in the

material world and nullify all unwanted desires. The pastimes of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead are like sikharini, a blend of yogurt and

sugar candy. They overpower the pride of even the nectar produced on the

moon, for they distribute the sweet fragrance of the concentrated loving

affairs of Srimati Radharani and the gopis."

Antya 1.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

raya kahe, -- 'kaha ista-devera varnana'

prabhura sankoce rupa na kare pathana

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kaha -- now speak; ista-devera varnana

-- description of your worshipable Deity; prabhura sankoce --

embarrassment in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupa -- Rupa

Gosvami; na kare -- does not do; pathana -- recitation.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "Now please recite the description of the glories

of your worshipable Deity." Rupa Gosvami, however, hesitated due to

embarrassment because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was present.

Antya 1.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "kaha, kene kara sankoca-laje?

granthera phala sunaiba vaisnava samaje?"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; kaha -- speak up; kene --

why; kara -- you do; sankoca-laje -- in shame and embarrassment;

granthera -- of the book; phala -- the fruit; sunaiba -- you should make

heard; vaisnava-samaje -- in the society of pure devotees.

TRANSLATION

The Lord, however, encouraged Rupa Gosvami, saying, "Why are you

embarrassed? You should recite it so the devotees can hear the good

fruit of your writing."

Antya 1.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

tabe rupa-gosani yadi sloka padila

suni' prabhu kahe, -- 'ei ati stuti haila'

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; rupa-gosani -- of the name Rupa Gosvami; yadi --

when; sloka padila -- recited the verse; suni' -- hearing this; prabhu

kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; ei -- this; ati stuti --

exaggerated offering of prayers; haila -- was.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami thus recited his verse, Caitanya Mahaprabhu

disapproved of it because it described His personal glories. He

expressed the opinion that it was an exaggerated explanation.

Antya 1.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau

samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam

harih purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitah

sada hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vah saci-nandanah

SYNONYMS

anarpita -- not bestowed; carim -- having been formerly; cirat -- for a

long time; karunaya -- by causeless mercy; avatirnah -- descended; kalau

-- in the age of Kali; samarpayitum -- to bestow; unnata -- elevated;

ujjvala-rasam -- the conjugal mellow; sva-bhakti -- of His own service;

sriyam -- the treasure; harih -- the Supreme Lord; purata -- than gold;

sundara -- more beautiful; dyuti -- of splendor; kadamba -- with a

multitude; sandipitah -- illuminated; sada -- always; hrdaya-kandare --

in the cavity of the heart; sphuratu -- let Him be manifest; vah -- your;

saci-nandanah -- the son of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

"May the Supreme Lord, who is known as the son of Srimati Sacidevi, be

transcendentally situated in the innermost core of your heart.

Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has descended in the

age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has

ever offered before: the most elevated mellow of devotional service, the

mellow of conjugal love."

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.2) also appears in Adi-lila (1.4 and

3.4). In his commentary on Vidagdha-madhava, Srila Visvanatha

Cakravarti Thakura remarks: maha-prabhoh sphurtim vina hari-lila-

rasasvadananupapatter iti bhavah. Without the mercy of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, one cannot describe the pastimes of the Supreme Personality

of Godhead. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami said, vah yusmakam hrdaya-rupa-

guhayam saci-nandano harih, pakse, simhah sphuratu: "May Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, who is exactly like a lion that kills all the elephants of

desire, be awakened within everyone's heart, for by His merciful

blessings one can understand the transcendental pastimes of Krsna."

Antya 1.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

saba bhakta-gana kahe sloka suniya

krtartha karila sabaya sloka sunana

SYNONYMS

saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees present there; kahe -- say; sloka

suniya -- hearing this verse; krta-artha karila -- you have obliged;

sabaya -- everyone; sloka sunana -- by reciting this verse.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees present so greatly appreciated this verse that they

expressed their gratitude to Sri Rupa Gosvami for his transcendental

recitation.

Antya 1.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kon amukhe patra-sannidhana?"

rupa kahe, -- "kala-samye 'pravartaka' nama"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kon -- what; amukhe -- by introduction;

patra-sannidhana -- presence of the players; rupa kahe -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami replies; kala-samye -- in agreement of time; pravartaka nama --

the introduction called pravartaka.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya inquired, "How have you introduced the assembly of the

players?" Rupa Gosvami replied, "The players assemble at a suitable time

under the heading of pravartaka.

PURPORT

In a drama all the actors are called patra, or players. This is stated

by Visvanatha Kaviraja in the Sahitya-darpana (6.283):

divya-martye sa tad-rupo

misram anyataras tayoh

sucayed vastu-bijam va-

mukham patram athapi va

The meaning of amukha is stated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in the Nataka-

candrika:

sutra-dharo nati brute

sva-karyam pratiyuktitah

prastutaksepicitroktya

yat tad amukham iritam

When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired about the arrangement for introducing

the assembly of players in the drama, Rupa Gosvami replied that when the

players first enter the stage in response to the time, the introduction

is technically called pravartaka. For an example one may consult the

Antya-lila, First Chapter, verse 17. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Thakura says that the introduction, which is technically

called amukha, may be of five different kinds, according to the Sahitya-

darpana (6.288):

udghatyakah kathodghatah

prayogatisayas tatha

pravartakavalagite

panca prastavana-bhidah

Introductions may be classified as follows: (1) udghatyaka, (2)

kathodghata, (3) prayogatisaya, (4) pravartaka and (5) avalagita. These

five kinds of introduction are called amukha. Thus Srila Ramananda Raya

asked which of the five introductions had been employed, and Srila Rupa

Gosvami replied that he had used the introduction called the pravartaka.

Antya 1.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

aksiptah kala-samyena

pravesah syat pravartakah

SYNONYMS

aksiptah -- set in motion; kala-samyena -- by a suitable time; pravesah -

- the entrance; syat -- should be; pravartakah -- named pravartaka.

TRANSLATION

" 'When the entrance of the actors is set in motion by the arrival of a

suitable time, the entrance is called pravartaka.'

PURPORT

This verse is from Nataka-candrika (12) by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

so 'yam vasanta-samayah samiyaya yasmin

purnam tam isvaram upodha-navanuragam

gudha-graha ruciraya saha radhayasau

rangaya sangamayita nisi paurnamasi

SYNONYMS

sah -- that; ayam -- this; vasanta-samayah -- springtime; samiyaya --

had arrived; yasmin -- in which; purnam -- the complete; tam -- Him;

isvaram -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; upodha -- obtained; nava-

anuragam -- new attachment; gudha-graha -- which covered the stars;

ruciraya -- very beautiful; saha -- with; radhaya -- Srimati Radharani;

asau -- that full-moon night; rangaya -- for increasing the beauty;

sangamayita -- caused to meet; nisi -- at night; paurnamasi -- the full-

moon night.

TRANSLATION

" 'Springtime had arrived, and the full moon of that season inspired the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is complete in everything, with new

attraction to meet the beautiful Srimati Radharani at night to increase

the beauty of Their pastimes.' "

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura interprets this verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.10)

in two ways, for Lord Krsna and for Srimati Radharani. When interpreted

for Krsna, the night is understood to have been a dark moon night, and

when interpreted for Srimati Radharani, it is considered to have been a

full moon night.

Antya 1.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "prarocanadi kaha dekhi, suni?"

rupa kahe, -- "mahaprabhura sravaneccha jani"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; prarocanadi kaha -- please

recite the prarocana; dekhi -- I shall see; suni -- and hear; rupa kahe -

- Srila Rupa Gosani replies; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sravana-iccha -- desired to hear; jani -- I think.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "Please recite the prarocana portion so that I may

hear and examine it." Sri Rupa replied, "I think that the desire to hear

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is prarocana.

PURPORT

The method of inducing the audience to become more and more eager to

hear by praising the time and place, the hero and the audience is called

prarocana. This is the statement regarding prarocana in the Nataka-

candrika:

desa-kala-katha-vastu-

sabhyadinam prasamsaya

srotrnam unmukhi-karah

kathiteyam prarocana

Similarly the Sahitya-darpana (6.286) says:

tasyah prarocana vithi

tatha prahasana-mukhe

anganyatronmukhi-karah

prasamsatah prarocana

Any literature presented in Sanskrit must follow the rules and

regulations mentioned in the authoritative reference books. The

technical inquiries by Srila Ramananda Raya and the replies of Srila

Rupa Gosvami indicate that both of them were expert and fully conversant

with the techniques of writing drama.

Antya 1.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

bhaktanam udagad anargala-dhiyam vargo nisargojjvalah

silaih pallavitah sa ballava-vadhu-bandho prabandho 'py asau

lebhe catvaratam ca tandava-vidher vrndatavi-garbha-bhur

manye mad-vidha-punya-mandala-paripako 'yam unmilati

SYNONYMS

bhaktanam -- of devotees; udagat -- has appeared; anargala-dhiyam --

constantly thinking of Radha-Krsna; vargah -- the assembly; nisarga-

ujjvalah -- naturally very advanced; silaih -- with natural poetic

decorations; pallavitah -- spread like the leaves of a tree; sah -- that;

ballava-vadhu-bandhah -- of the friend of the gopis, Sri Krsna;

prabandhah -- a literary composition; api -- even; asau -- that; lebhe --

has achieved; catvaratam -- the quality of a quadrangular place with

level ground; ca -- and; tandava-vidheh -- for dancing; vrnda-atavi --

of the forest of Vrndavana; garbha-bhuh -- the inner grounds; manye -- I

consider; mat-vidha -- of persons like me; punya-mandala -- of groups of

pious activities; paripakah -- the full development; ayam -- this;

unmilati -- appears.

TRANSLATION

" 'The devotees now present are constantly thinking of the Supreme Lord

and are therefore highly advanced. This work named Vidagdha-madhava

depicts the characteristic pastimes of Lord Krsna with decorations of

poetic ornaments. And the inner grounds of the forest of Vrndavana

provide a suitable platform for the dancing of Krsna with the gopis.

Therefore I think that the pious activities of persons like us, who have

tried to advance in devotional service, have now attained maturity.'

PURPORT

This is verse eight of the First Act of Vidagdha-madhava.

Antya 1.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

abhivyakta mattah prakrti-laghu-rupad api budha

vidhatri siddharthan hari-guna-mayi vah krtir iyam

pulindenapy agnih kimu samidham-unmathya janito

hiranya-sreninam apaharati nantah-kalusatam

SYNONYMS

abhivyakta -- manifested; mattah -- from me; prakrti -- by nature; laghu-

rupat -- situated in a lower position; api -- although; budhah -- O

learned devotees; vidhatri -- which may bring about; siddha-arthan --

all the objects of perfection; hari-guna-mayi -- whose subject matter is

the attributes of Krsna; vah -- of you; krtih -- the poetic play known

as Vidagdha-madhava; iyam -- this; pulindena -- by the lowest class of

men; api -- although; agnih -- a fire; kimu -- whether; samidham --

the wood; unmathya -- rubbing; janitah -- produced; hiranya -- of gold;

sreninam -- of quantities; apaharati -- vanquishes; na -- not; antah --

inner; kalusatam -- dirty things.

TRANSLATION

" 'O learned devotees, I am by nature ignorant and low, yet even though

it is from me that Vidagdha-madhava has come, it is filled with

descriptions of the transcendental attributes of the Supreme Personality

of Godhead. Therefore, will not such literature bring about the

attainment of the highest goal of life? Although its wood may be ignited

by a low-class man, fire can nevertheless purify gold. Although

I am very low by nature, this book may help cleanse the dirt

from within the hearts of the golden devotees.' "

PURPORT

This verse is also from Vidagdha-madhava (1.6).

Antya 1.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kaha dekhi premotpatti-karana?

purva-raga, vikara, cesta, kama-likhana?"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya further inquires; kaha -- please

recite; dekhi -- so that I may know; prema-utpatti-karana -- the causes

of awakening the loving propensity; purva-raga -- previous attachment;

vikara -- transformation; cesta -- endeavor; kama-likhana -- writing of

letters disclosing the gopis' attachment for Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Then Ramananda Raya inquired from Rupa Gosvami about the causes of the

loving affairs between Krsna and the gopis, such as previous attachment,

transformations of love, endeavors for love, and exchanges of letters

disclosing the gopis' awakening love for Krsna.

Antya 1.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

krame sri-rupa-gosani sakali kahila

suni' prabhura bhakta-ganera camatkara haila

SYNONYMS

krame -- gradually; sri-rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sakali kahila

-- explained everything; suni' -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; camatkara -- astonishment;

haila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami gradually informed Ramananda Raya about everything he

asked. Hearing his explanations, all the devotees of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu were struck with wonder.

PURPORT

Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained kama-likhana in his book Ujjvala-

nilamani (Vipralambha-prakarana 26):

sa lekhah kama-lekhah syat

yah sva-prema-prakasakah

yuvatya yuni yuna ca

yuvatyam samprahiyate

"Exchanges of letters between a young boy and young girl concerning

their awakening of attachment for one another are called kama-lekha."

Antya 1.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

ekasya srutam eva lumpati matim krsneti namaksaram

sandronmada-paramparam upanayaty anyasya vamsi-kalah

esa snigdha-ghana-dyutir manasi me lagnah pate viksanat

kastam dhik purusa-traye ratir abhun manye mrtih sreyasi

SYNONYMS

ekasya -- of one person; srutam -- heard; eva -- certainly; lumpati --

take away; matim -- the mind; krsna iti -- Krsna; nama-aksaram -- the

letters of the name; sandra-unmada -- of intense madness; paramparam --

a shower; upanayati -- brings; anyasya -- of another; vamsi-kalah -- the

sound vibration of the flute; esah -- this third one; snigdha -- giving

love; ghana-dyutih -- lightninglike effulgence; manasi -- in the mind;

me -- My; lagnah -- attachment; pate -- in the picture; viksanat -- by

seeing; kastam dhik -- oh, shame upon Me; purusa-traye -- to three

persons; ratih -- attachment; abhut -- has appeared; manye -- I think;

mrtih -- death; sreyasi -- better.

TRANSLATION

Experiencing previous attachment to Krsna [purva-raga], Srimati

Radharani thought: "Since I have heard the name of a person called

Krsna, I have practically lost My good sense. Then, there is another

person who plays His flute in such a way that after I hear the vibration,

intense madness arises in My heart. And again there is still another

person to whom My mind becomes attached when I see His beautiful

lightning effulgence in His picture. Therefore I think that I am

greatly condemned, for I have become simultaneously attached to three

persons. It would be better for Me to die because of this."

PURPORT

This verse is from Vidagdha-madhava (2.9).

Antya 1.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

iyam sakhi suduhsadhya

radha hrdaya-vedana

krta yatra cikitsapi

kutsayam paryavasyati

SYNONYMS

iyam -- this; sakhi -- my dear friend; suduhsadhya --

incurable; radha -- of Srimati Radharani; hrdaya-vedana -- palpitation

of the heart; krta -- done; yatra -- in which; cikitsa -- treatment; api

-- although; kutsayam -- in defamation; paryavasyati -- ends in.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friend, these palpitations of Srimati Radharani's heart are

extremely difficult to cure. Even if one applied some medical treatment,

it would only end in defamation."

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.8) is spoken by Srimati Radharani Herself.

Antya 1.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

dhari-a padicchanda-gunam

sundara maha mandire tumam vasasi

taha taha rundhasi bali-am

jaha jaha ca-ida palaemhi

SYNONYMS

dhari-a -- capturing; padicchanda-gunam -- the quality of an artistic

picture; sundara -- O most beautiful one; maha -- my; mandire -- within

the heart; tumam -- You; vasasi -- reside; taha taha -- that much;

rundhasi -- You block; bali-am -- by force; jaha jaha -- as much as; ca-

ida -- being disturbed; palaemhi -- I try to escape.

TRANSLATION

"O dearly beautiful, the artistic loveliness of Your picture is

now impressed within My mind. Since You are now living within My mind,

wherever I wish to run because I am agitated by impressions of You, I

find that You, O My friend, are blocking My way."

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.33) is written in the Prakrta language,

not in Sanskrit. When transformed into Sanskrit, it reads as follows:

dhrtva praticchanda-gunam sundara mama mandire tvam vasasi

tatha tatha runatsi balitam yatha yatha cakita palaye

The meaning is the same, but the native language is different. It was

spoken by Madhumangala to Sri Krsna

Antya 1.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

agre viksya sikhanda-khandam acirad utkampam alambate

gunjanam ca vilokanan muhur asau sasram parikrosati

no jane janayann apurva-natana-krida-camatkaritam

balayah kila citta-bhumim avisat ko 'yam navina-grahah

SYNONYMS

agre -- in front; viksya -- seeing; sikhanda-khandam -- some peacock

feathers; acirat -- all of a sudden; utkampam -- trembling of the heart

and body; alambate -- takes to; gunjanam -- of a garland of gunja (small

conchshells); ca -- also; vilokanat -- by seeing; muhuh -- constantly;

asau -- She; sa-asram -- with tears; parikrosati -- goes around crying;

no -- not; jane -- I know; janayan -- awakening; apurva-natana -- like

unheard-of dramatic dancing; krida -- of activities; camatkaritam -- the

madness; balayah -- of this poor girl; kila -- certainly; citta-bhumim --

within the heart; avisat -- has entered; kah -- what; ayam -- this;

navina-grahah -- new ecstatic influence.

TRANSLATION

"Upon seeing peacock feathers in front of Her, this girl suddenly

begins trembling. When She sometimes sees a necklace of gunja [small

conchshells], She sheds tears and cries loudly. I do not know what kind

of new ecstatic influence has entered the heart of this poor girl. It

has imbued Her with the dancing attitude of a player creating wonderful,

unprecedented dances on a stage."

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.15) is spoken by Mukhara,

Lord Krsna's grandmother, in a conversation with the

grandmother of Radharani, Paurnamasi.

Antya 1.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

akarunyah krsno yadi mayi tavagah katham idam

mudha ma rodir me kuru param imam uttara-krtim

tamalasya skandhe vinihita-bhuja-vallarir iyam

yatha vrndaranye ciram avicala tisthati tanuh

SYNONYMS

akarunyah -- very cruel; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; yadi -- if; mayi -- unto

Me; tava -- your; agah -- offense; katham -- how; idam -- this; mudha --

uselessly; ma rodih -- do not cry; me -- for Me; kuru -- do; param --

but afterwards; imam -- this; uttara-krtim -- final act; tamalasya -- of

a tamala tree; skandhe -- the trunk; vinihita -- fixed upon; bhuja-

vallarih -- arms like creepers; iyam -- this; yatha -- as far as

possible; vrnda-aranye -- in the forest of Vrndavana; ciram -- forever;

avicala -- without being disturbed; tisthati -- remains; tanuh -- the

body.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Radharani said to Her constant companion Visakha: "My dear

friend, if Krsna is unkind to Me, there will be no need for you to cry,

for it will not be due to any fault of yours. I shall then have to die,

but afterwards please do one thing for Me: to observe My funeral

ceremony, place My body with its arms embracing a tamala tree like

creepers so that I may remain forever in Vrndavana undisturbed. That is

My last request." (Vidagdha-madhava 2.47)

Antya 1.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kaha dekhi bhavera svabhava?"

rupa kahe, -- "aiche haya krsna-visayaka 'bhava' "

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kaha -- kindly recite; dekhi -- so

that I may see; bhavera svabhava -- the characteristic of emotional love;

rupa kahe -- Rupa Gosvami replies; aiche -- such; haya -- is; krsna-

visayaka -- concerning Krsna; bhava -- emotional love.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya inquired, "What are the characteristics of emotional love?

" Rupa Gosvami replied, "This is the nature of emotional love for Krsna.

Antya 1.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

pidabhir nava-kala-kuta-katuta-garvasya nirvasano

nisyandena mudam sudha-madhurimahankara-sankocanah

prema sundari nanda-nandana-paro jagarti yasyantare

jnayante sphutam asya vakra-madhuras tenaiva vikrantayah

SYNONYMS

pidabhih -- by the sufferings; nava -- fresh; kala-kuta -- of poison;

katuta -- of the severity; garvasya -- of pride; nirvasanah --

banishment; nisyandena -- by pouring down; mudam -- happiness; sudha --

of nectar; madhurima -- of the sweetness; ahankara -- the pride;

sankocanah -- minimizing; prema -- love; sundari -- beautiful friend;

nanda-nandana-parah -- fixed upon the son of Maharaja Nanda; jagarti --

develops; yasya -- of whom; antare -- in the heart; jnayante -- are

perceived; sphutam -- explicitly; asya -- of that; vakra -- crooked;

madhurah -- and sweet; tena -- by him; eva -- alone; vikrantayah -- the

influences.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear beautiful friend, if one develops love of Godhead, love of

Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, all the bitter and sweet influences of

this love will manifest in one's heart. Such love of Godhead acts in two

ways. The poisonous effects of love of Godhead defeat the severe and

fresh poison of the serpent. Yet there is simultaneously transcendental

bliss, which pours down and defeats the poisonous effects of a snake, as

well as the happiness derived from pouring nectar on one's head. It is

perceived as doubly effective, simultaneously poisonous and nectarean.' "

PURPORT

This verse is from the Vidagdha-madhava (2.18). It also appears in

Madhya-lila, Chapter Two, verse 52. It is spoken by Paurnamasi.

Antya 1.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kaha sahaja-premera laksana"

rupa-gosani kahe, -- "sahajika prema-dharma"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya inquires; kaha -- please tell me;

sahaja-premera -- of natural love; laksana -- the characteristics; rupa-

gosani kahe -- Rupa Gosvami replies; sahajika -- spontaneous; prema-

dharma -- character of love of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya further inquired, "What are the natural characteristics

of awakening love of Godhead?" Rupa Gosvami replied, "These are the

natural characteristics of love of God.

Antya 1.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

stotram yatra tata-sthatam prakatayac cittasya dhatte vyatham

nindapi pramadam prayacchati parihasa-sriyam bibhrati

dosena ksayitam gunena gurutam kenapy anatanvati

premnah svarasikasya kasyacid iyam vikridati prakriya

SYNONYMS

stotram -- praising; yatra -- in which; tata-sthatam -- neutrality;

prakatayat -- manifesting; cittasya -- to the heart; dhatte -- gives;

vyatham -- painful reaction; ninda -- blaspheming; api -- also; pramadam

-- pleasure; prayacchati -- delivers; parihasa -- of joking; sriyam --

the beauty; bibhrati -- bringing forth; dosena -- by accusation;

ksayitam -- the quality of diminishing; gunena -- by good qualities;

gurutam -- the importance; kena api -- by any; anatanvati -- not

increasing; premnah -- of love of Godhead; svarasikasya -- spontaneous;

kasyacit -- of any; iyam -- this; vikridati -- acts within the heart;

prakriya -- the manner of action.

TRANSLATION

" 'When one hears praise from his beloved, he outwardly remains neutral

but feels pain within his heart. When he hears his beloved making

accusations about him, he takes them to be jokes and enjoys pleasure.

When he finds faults in his beloved, they do not diminish his love, nor

do the beloved's good qualities increase his spontaneous affection. Thus

spontaneous love continues under all circumstances. That is how

spontaneous love of Godhead acts within the heart.'

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (5.4) is spoken by Paurnamasi, the

grandmother of Radharani and mother of Sandipani Muni.

Antya 1.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

srutva nisthuratam mamendu-vadana premankuram bhindati

svante santi-dhuram vidhaya vidhure prayah parancisyati

kimva pamara-kama-karmuka-paritrasta vimoksyaty asun

ha maugdhyat phalini manoratha-lata mrdvi mayonmulita

SYNONYMS

srutva -- by hearing; nisthuratam -- cruelty; mama -- My; indu-vadana --

moonfaced; prema-ankuram -- the seed of love; bhindati --

splitting; sva-ante -- within Her heart; santi-dhuram -- great

toleration; vidhaya -- taking; vidhure -- aggrieved; prayah -- almost;

parancisyati -- may turn against; kimva -- or; pamara -- most

formidable; kama -- of lusty desires or Cupid; karmuka -- of the bow;

paritrasta -- frightened; vimoksyati -- will give up; asun -- life; ha --

alas; maugdhyat -- on account of bewilderment; phalini -- almost

fruitful; manah-ratha-lata -- the creeper of growing love; mrdvi -- very

soft; maya -- by Me; unmulita -- uprooted.

TRANSLATION

" 'Upon hearing of My cruelty, moon-faced Radharani may establish some

kind of tolerance in Her aggrieved heart. But then She might turn

against Me. Or, indeed, being fearful of the lusty desires invoked by

the bow of formidable Cupid, She might even give up Her life. Alas! I

have foolishly uprooted the soft creeper of Her desire just when it was

ready to bear fruit.'

PURPORT

Having been very cruel to Srimati Radharani, Krsna is repenting in this

way (Vidagdha-madhava 2.40).

Antya 1.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

yasyotsanga-sukhasaya sithilita gurvi gurubhyas trapa

pranebhyo 'pi suhrt-tamah sakhi tatha yuyam pariklesitah

dharmah so 'pi mahan maya na ganitah sadhvibhir adhyasito

dhig dhairyam tad-upeksitapi yad aham jivami papiyasi

SYNONYMS

yasya -- of whom; utsanga-sukha-asaya -- by the desire for the happiness

of the association; sithilita -- slackened; gurvi -- very great;

gurubhyah -- unto the superiors; trapa -- bashfulness; pranebhyah --

than My life; api -- although; suhrt-tamah -- more dear; sakhi -- O My

dear friend; tatha -- similarly; yuyam -- you; pariklesitah -- so much

troubled; dharmah -- duties to My husband; sah -- that; api -- also;

mahan -- very great; maya -- by Me; na -- not; ganitah -- cared for;

sadhvibhih -- by the most chaste women; adhyasitah -- practiced; dhik

dhairyam -- to hell with patience; tat -- by Him; upeksita -- neglected;

api -- although; yat -- which; aham -- I; jivami -- am living; papiyasi -

- the most sinful.

TRANSLATION

" 'Desiring the happiness of His association and embraces, My dear

friend, I disregarded even My superiors and relaxed My shyness and

gravity before them. Furthermore, although you are My best friend, more

dear to Me than My own life, I have given you so much trouble. Indeed, I

even put aside the vow of dedication to My husband, a vow kept by the

most elevated women. Oh, alas! Although He is now neglecting Me, I am so

sinful that I am still living. Therefore I must condemn My so-called

patience.'

PURPORT

Srimati Radharani is speaking this verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.41) to Her

intimate friend Visakhadevi.

Antya 1.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

grhantah-khelantyo nija-sahaja-balyasya balanad

abhadram bhadram va kim api hi na janimahi manak

vayam netum yuktah katham asaranam ka api dasam

katham va nyayya te prathayitum udasina-padavi

SYNONYMS

grha-antah-khelantyah -- who were engaged in childish play within the

house; nija -- one's own; sahaja -- simple; balyasya -- of childhood;

balanat -- on account of influence; abhadram -- bad; bhadram -- good; va

-- or; kim api -- what; hi -- certainly; na -- not; janimahi -- we did

know; manak -- even slightly; vayam -- we; netum -- to lead; yuktah --

suitable; katham -- how; asaranam -- without surrender; kam api -- such

as this; dasam -- to the condition; katham -- how; va -- or; nyayya --

correct; te -- of You; prathayitum -- to manifest; udasina -- of

carelessness; padavi -- the position.

TRANSLATION

" 'I was engaged in My own playful activities in My home, and because of

My childish innocence I did not know right from wrong. Therefore, is it

good for You to have forced us into being so much attracted to You and

then to have neglected us? Now You are indifferent to us. Do You think

that is right?'

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.46) is spoken to Krsna by Srimati

Radharani.

Antya 1.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

antah-klesa-kalankitah kila vayam yamo 'dya yamyam purim

nayam vancana-sancaya-pranayinam hasam tathapy ujjhati

asmin samputite gabhira-kapatair abhira-palli-vite

ha medhavini radhike tava katham prema gariyan abhut

SYNONYMS

antah-klesa-kalankitah -- polluted by inner miserable conditions that

continue even after death; kila -- certainly; vayam -- all of us; yamah -

- are going; adya -- now; yamyam -- of Yamaraja; purim -- to the abode;

na -- not; ayam -- this; vancana-sancaya -- cheating activities;

pranayinam -- aiming at; hasam -- smiling; tathapi -- still; ujjhati --

gives up; asmin -- in this; samputite -- filled; gabhira -- deep;

kapataih -- with deceit; abhira-palli -- from the village of the cowherd

men; vite -- in a debauchee; ha -- alas; medhavini -- O intelligent one;

radhike -- Srimati Radharani; tava -- Your; katham -- how; prema -- love;

gariyan -- so great; abhut -- became.

TRANSLATION

" 'Our hearts are so polluted by miserable conditions that we are

certainly going to Pluto's kingdom. Nevertheless, Krsna does not give up

His beautiful loving smiling, which is full of cheating tricks. O

Srimati Radharani, You are very intelligent. How could You have

developed such great loving affection for this deceitful debauchee from

the neighborhood of the cowherds?'

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.37) is spoken to Radharani by Lalita-

sakhi, another confidential friend.

Antya 1.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

hitva dure pathi dhava-taror antikam dhara-setor

bhangodagra guru-sikharinam ramhasa langhayanti

lebhe krsnarnava nava-rasa radhika-vahini tvam

vag-vicibhih kim iva vimukhi-bhavam asyas tanosi

SYNONYMS

hitva -- giving up; dure -- far away; pathi -- on the road; dhava-taroh -

- of the tree of the husband; antikam -- the vicinity; dharma-setoh --

the bridge of religion; bhanga-udagra -- being strong enough for

breaking; guru-sikharinam -- the hill of the superior relatives; ramhasa

-- with great force; langhayanti -- crossing over; lebhe -- has obtained;

krsna-arnava -- O ocean of Krsna; nava-rasa -- being influenced by new

ecstatic love; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; vahini -- like a river;

tvam -- You; vak-vicibhih -- only by the waves of words; kim -- how; iva

-- like this; vimukhi-bhavam -- indifference; asyah -- toward Her;

tanosi -- You are spreading.

TRANSLATION

" 'O Lord Krsna, You are just like an ocean. The river of Srimati

Radharani has reached You from a long distance -- leaving far behind the

tree of Her husband, breaking through the bridge of social convention,

and forcibly crossing the hills of elder relatives. Coming here because

of fresh feelings of love for You, that river has now received Your

shelter, but now You are trying to turn Her back by the waves of

unfavorable words. How is it that You are spreading this attitude?' "

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (3.9) is spoken to Lord Krsna by

Paurnamasi, the grandmother of Srimati Radharani.

Antya 1.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "vrndavana, murali-nihsvana

krsna, radhikara kaiche kariyacha varnana

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; vrndavana -- the place named Vrndavana;

murali-nihsvana -- the vibration of Krsna's flute; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; kaiche -- how; kariyacha varnana --

you have described.

TRANSLATION

Srila Ramananda Raya further inquired: "How have you described Vrndavana,

the vibration of the transcendental flute, and the relationship between

Krsna and Radhika?

Antya 1.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

kaha, tomara kavitva suni' haya camatkara"

krame rupa-gosani kahe kari' namaskara

SYNONYMS

kaha -- kindly let me know; tomara kavitva suni' -- by hearing your

poetic ability; haya -- there is; camatkara -- much astonishment; krame -

- gradually; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; kahe -- continues to

speak; kari' namaskara -- offering obeisances.

TRANSLATION

"Please tell me all this, for your poetic ability is wonderful." After

offering obeisances to Ramananda Raya, Rupa Gosvami gradually began

answering his inquiries.

Antya 1.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

sugandhau makanda-prakara-makarandasya madhure

vinisyande vandi-krta-madhupa-vrndam muhur idam

krtandolam mandonnatibhir anilais candana-girer

mamanandam vrnda-vipinam atulam tundilayati

SYNONYMS

su-gandhau -- in the fragrance; makanda-prakara -- of the bunches of

mango buds; makarandasya -- of the honey; madhure -- sweet; vinisyande --

in the oozing; vandi-krta -- grouped together; madhupa-vrndam --

bumblebees; muhuh -- again and again; idam -- this; krta-andolam --

agitated; manda-unnatibhih -- moving softly; anilaih -- by the breezes;

candana-gireh -- from the Malaya Hills; mama -- My; anandam -- pleasure;

vrnda-vipinam -- the forest of Vrndavana; atulam -- very much;

tundilayati -- increases more and more.

TRANSLATION

" 'The sweet, fragrant honey oozing from newly grown mango buds is again

and again attracting groups of bumblebees, and this forest is trembling

in the softly moving breezes from the Malaya Hills, which are full of

sandalwood trees. Thus the forest of Vrndavana is increasing My

transcendental pleasure.'

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (1.23) is spoken by Lord Krsna

Himself.

Antya 1.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

vrndavanam divya-lata-paritam

latas ca puspa-sphuritagra-bhajah

puspani ca sphita-madhu-vratani

madhu-vratas ca sruti-hari-gitah

SYNONYMS

vrndavanam -- the forest of Vrndavana; divya-lata-paritam -- surrounded

by transcendental creepers; latah ca -- and the creepers; puspa -- by

flowers; sphurita -- distinguished; agra-bhajah -- possessing ends;

puspani -- the flowers; ca -- and; sphita-madhu-vratani -- having many

maddened bumblebees; madhu-vratah -- the bumblebees; ca -- and; sruti-

hari-gitah -- whose songs defeat the Vedic hymns and are pleasing to the

ear.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear friend, see how this forest of Vrndavana is full of

transcendental creepers and trees. The tops of the creepers are full of

flowers, and intoxicated bumblebees are buzzing around them, humming

songs that please the ear and surpass even the Vedic hymns.'

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (1.24) is spoken by Lord Balarama

to His friend Sridama.

Antya 1.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

kvacid bhrngi-gitam kvacid anila-bhangi-sisirata

kvacid valli-lasyam kvacid amala-malli-parimalah

kvacid dhara-sali karaka-phala-pali-rasa-bharo

hrsikanam vrndam pramadayati vrndavanam idam

SYNONYMS

kvacit -- somewhere; bhrngi-gitam -- the humming songs of the bumblebees;

kvacit -- somewhere; anila-bhangi-sisirata -- coolness from the waves

of the mild breezes; kvacit -- somewhere; valli-lasyam -- the dancing of

the creepers; kvacit -- somewhere; amala-malli-parimalah -- the pure

fragrance of the mallika flowers; kvacit -- somewhere; dhara-sali --

abounding in showers; karaka-phala-pali -- of pomegranate fruits; rasa-

bharah -- overabundance of juice; hrsikanam -- of the senses; vrndam --

to the group; pramadayati -- is giving pleasure; vrndavanam -- the

forest of Vrndavana; idam -- this.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear friend, this forest of Vrndavana is giving great pleasure to

our senses in various ways. Somewhere bumblebees are singing in groups,

and in some places mild breezes are cooling the entire atmosphere.

Somewhere the creepers and tree twigs are dancing, the mallika flowers

are expanding their fragrance, and an overabundance of juice is

constantly flowing in showers from pomegranate fruits.'

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (1.31) is spoken by Lord Krsna to

His cowherd friend Madhumangala.

Antya 1.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

paramrstangustha-trayam asita-ratnair ubhayato

vahanti sankirnau manibhir arunais tat-parisarau

tayor madhye hirojjvala-vimala-jambunada-mayi

kare kalyaniyam viharati hareh keli-murali

SYNONYMS

paramrsta -- measured; angustha-trayam -- a length of three fingers;

asita-ratnaih -- with valuable indra-nila jewels; ubhayatah -- from

both ends; vahanti -- having; sankirnau -- bedecked; manibhih -- by gems;

arunaih -- rubies; tat-parisarau -- the two ends of the flute; tayoh

madhye -- between them; hira -- with diamonds; ujjvala -- blazing;

vimala -- pure; jambunada-mayi -- covered with gold plate; kare -- in

the hand; kalyani -- very auspicious; iyam -- this; viharati -- glitters;

hareh -- of Krsna; keli-murali -- the pastime flute.

TRANSLATION

" 'The flute of Krsna's pastimes measures three fingers in length, and

it is bedecked with indra-nila gems. At the ends of the flute are

aruna gems [rubies], glittering beautifully, and in between the

flute is plated with gold, set ablaze by diamonds. This auspicious flute,

pleasing to Krsna, is glittering in His hand with transcendental

brilliance.'

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (3.1) is spoken to Lalitadevi by

Paurnamasi, the grandmother of Radharani.

Antya 1.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

sad-vamsatas tava janih purusottamasya

panau sthitir muralike saralasi jatya

kasmat tvaya sakhi guror visama grhita

gopangana-gana-vimohana-mantra-diksa

SYNONYMS

sat-vamsatah -- very respectable families; tava -- your; janih -- birth;

purusottamasya -- of Lord Sri Krsna; panau -- in the hands; sthitih --

residence; muralike -- O good flute; sarala -- simple; asi -- you are;

jatya -- by birth; kasmat -- why; tvaya -- by you; sakhi -- O my dear

friend; guroh -- from the spiritual master; visama -- dangerous; grhita -

- taken; gopa-angana-gana-vimohana -- for bewildering the groups of the

gopis; mantra-diksa-initiation in the mantra.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear friend the flute, it appears that you have been born of a

very good family, for your residence is in the hands of Sri Krsna. By

birth you are simple and are not at all crooked. Why then have you taken

initiation into this dangerous mantra that enchants the assembled gopis?'

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 5.17) is spoken by Srimati Radharani.

Antya 1.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

sakhi murali visala-cchidra-jalena purna

laghur atikathina tvam granthila nirasasi

tad api bhajasi svasvac cumbanananda-sandram

hari-kara-parirambham kena punyodayena

SYNONYMS

sakhi murali -- O dear friend the flute; visala-chidra-jalena -- with so

many big holes in your body (in other words, full of chidra, which also

means "faults"); purna -- full; laghuh -- very light; atikathina

-- very hard in constitution; tvam -- you; granthila -- full of knots;

nirasa -- without juice; asi -- are; tat api -- therefore; bhajasi --

you obtain through service; svasvat -- continuously; cumbana-ananda --

the transcendental bliss of kissing by the Lord; sandram --

intense; hari-kara-parirambham -- embracing by the hands of Sri

Krsna; kena -- by what; punya-udayena -- means of pious activities.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear friend the flute, you are actually full of many holes or

faults. You are light, hard, juiceless and full of knots. But what kind

of pious activities have engaged you in the service of being kissed by

the Lord and embraced by His hands?'

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 4.7) is spoken by Candravali-sakhi, the

gopi competitor of Srimati Radharani.

Antya 1.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

rundhann ambu-bhrtas camatkrti-param kurvan muhus tumburum

dhyanad antarayan sanandana-mukhan vismapayan vedhasam

autsukyavalibhir balim catulayan bhogindram aghurnayan

bhindann anda-kataha-bhittim abhito babhrama vamsi-dhvanih

SYNONYMS

rundhan -- blocking; ambu-bhrtah -- the clouds bearing rain; camatkrti-

param -- full of wonder; kurvan -- making; muhuh -- at every moment;

tumburum -- the King of the Gandharvas, Tumburu; dhyanat -- from

meditation; antarayan -- disturbing; sanandana-mukhan -- the great

saintly persons headed by Sanandana; vismapayan -- causing wonder;

vedhasam -- even to Lord Brahma; autsukya-avalibhih -- with thoughts of

curiosity; balim -- King Bali; catulayan -- agitating; bhogi-indram --

the King of the Nagas; aghurnayan -- whirling around; bhindan --

penetrating; anda-kataha-bhittim -- the strong coverings of the universe;

abhitah -- all around; babhrama -- circulated; vamsi-dhvanih -- the

transcendental vibration of the flute.

TRANSLATION

" 'The transcendental vibration of Krsna's flute blocked the movements

of the rain clouds, struck the Gandharvas full of wonder, and agitated

the meditation of great saintly persons like Sanaka and Sanandana. It

created wonder in Lord Brahma, wrought intense curiosity that agitated

the mind of Bali Maharaja, who was otherwise firmly fixed, made Maharaja

Ananta, the carrier of the planets, whirl around, and penetrated the

strong coverings of the universe. Thus the sound of the flute in the

hands of Krsna created a wonderful situation.'

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.27) is spoken by Madhumangala, a cowherd

friend of Krsna's.

Antya 1.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

ayam nayana-dandita-pra vara-pundarika-prabhah

prabhati nava-jaguda-dyuti-vidambi-pitambarah

aranyaja-pariskriya-damita-divya-vesadaro

harin-mani-manohara-dyutibhir ujjvalango harih

SYNONYMS

ayam -- this; nayana -- by whose beautiful eyes; dandita -- defeated;

pravara -- best; pundarika-prabhah -- the luster of the white lotus

flower; prabhati -- looks beautiful; nava-jaguda-dyuti -- the brilliance

of newly painted kunkuma; vidambi -- deriding; pita-ambarah -- whose

yellow dress; aranya-ja -- picked up from the forest; pariskriya -- by

whose ornaments; damita -- subdued; divya-vesa-adarah -- the hankering

for first-class dress; harin-mani -- of emeralds; manohara -- mind-

attracting; dyutibhih -- with splendor; ujjvala-angah -- whose beautiful

body; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

" 'The beauty of Krsna's eyes surpasses the beauty of white lotus

flowers, His yellow garments surpass the brilliance of fresh decorations

of kunkuma, His ornaments of selected forest flowers surpass the

hankering for the best of garments, and His bodily beauty possesses mind-

attracting splendor greater than the jewels known as marakata-mani [

emeralds].'

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (1.17) is spoken by Paurnamasi.

Antya 1.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

janghadhas-tata-sangi-daksina-padam kincid vibhugna-trikam-

saci-stambhita-kandharam sakhi tirah-sancari-netrancalam

vamsim kutmalite dadhanam adhare lolanguli-sangatam

ringad-bhru-bhramaram varangi paramanandam purah svikuru

SYNONYMS

jangha -- of the shin; adhah-tata -- at the lower border; sangi --

connected; daksina-padam -- the right foot; kincit -- slightly; vibhugna

-trikam -- the middle of the body bent in three places; saci-stumbhita-

kandharam -- whose neck is fixed in a curve to the side; sakhi -- O

friend; tirah-sancari -- roaming sideways; netra-ancalam -- whose

borders of the eyes; vamsim -- flute; kutmalite -- shut like a flower

bud; dadhanam -- placing; adhare -- on the lips; lola-anguli-sangatam --

joined with fingers moving here and there; ringat-bhru -- whose slowly

moving eyebrows; bhramaram -- like bumblebees; varangi -- O most

beautiful one; paramanandam -- the personality of bliss; purah --

situated in front; svi-kuru -- just accept.

TRANSLATION

" 'O most beautiful friend, please accept the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, who is standing before you full of transcendental bliss. The

borders of His eyes roam from side to side, and His eyebrows move slowly

like bumblebees on His lotuslike face. Standing with His right foot

placed below the knee of His left leg, the middle of His body curved in

three places, and His neck gracefully tilted to the side, He takes His

flute to His pursed lips and moves His fingers upon it here and there.'

PURPORT

This verse is from the Lalita-madhava-nataka (4.27), a ten-act play by

Srila Rupa Gosvami. The speaker here is Lalitadevi.

Antya 1.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

kula-varatanu-dharma-grava-vrndani bhindan

sumukhi nisita-dirghapanga-tanka-cchatabhih

yugapad ayam apurvah kah puro visva-karma

marakata-mani-laksair gostha-kaksam cinoti

SYNONYMS

kula-varatanu -- of the family women; dharma -- in the form of

dedication to the husband, etc.; grava-vrndani -- the stones; bhindan --

splitting; sumukhi -- O beautiful-faced one; nisita -- sharp;

dirgha-apanga -- in the form of long outer corners of the eyes; tanka-

chatabhih -- by chisels; yugapat -- simultaneously; ayam -- this;

apurvah -- unprecedented; kah -- who; purah -- in front; visva-

karma -- creative person; marakata-mani-laksaih -- with countless

emeralds; gostha-kaksam -- a private room for meeting; cinoti -- He is

constructing.

TRANSLATION

" 'O beautiful-faced one, who is this creative person standing before us?

With the sharp chisels of His loving glances, He is splitting the hard

stones of many women's devotion to their husbands. And with the luster

of His body, surpassing the brilliance of countless emeralds, He is

simultaneously constructing private meeting places for His pastimes.'

PURPORT

This verse (Lalita-madhava 1.52) is spoken by Radharani to Lalitadevi.

Antya 1.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

mahendra-mani-mandali-mada-vidambi-deha-dyutir

vrajendra-kula-candramah sphurati ko 'pi navyo yuva

sakhi sthira-kulangana-nikara-nivi-bandhargala-

cchidakarana-kautuki jayati yasya vamsi-dhvanih

SYNONYMS

mahendra-mani -- of jewels of the name mahendra-mani; mandali -- of

masses; mada-vidambi -- defeating the pride; deha-dyutih -- one whose

bodily luster; vrajendra-kula-candramah -- the moon of the family of

Vrajaraja (Nanda Maharaja); sphurati -- manifests; kah api -- some;

navyah yuva -- newly youthful person; sakhi -- O my dear friend; sthira -

- steady; kula-angana -- of family ladies; nikara -- of groups; nivi-

bandha-argala -- of the impediments such as tightened dresses and belts;

cchida-karana -- in causing the cutting; kautuki -- very cunning; jayati

-- all glories; yasya -- of whom; vamsi-dhvanih -- to the vibration of

the flute.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear friend, this newly youthful Lord Sri Krsna, the moon in the

family of Nanda Maharaja, is so beautiful that He defies the beauty of

clusters of valuable jewels. All glories to the vibration of His flute,

for it is cunningly breaking the patience of chaste ladies by loosening

their belts and tight dresses.'

PURPORT

This verse from Lalita-madhava (1.49) is spoken by Lalitadevi to

Radharani.

Antya 1.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

balad aksnor laksmih kavalayati navyam kuvalayam

mukhollasah phullam kamala-vanam ullanghayati ca

dasam kastam asta-padam api nayaty angika-rucir

vicitram radhayah kim api kila rupam vilasati

SYNONYMS

balat -- by force; aksnoh -- of the two eyes; laksmih -- the beauty;

kavalayati -- devours; navyam -- newly awakened; kuvalayam -- lotus

flower; mukha-ullasah -- the beauty of the face; phullam -- fructified;

kamala-vanam -- a forest of lotus flowers; ullanghayati -- surpasses; ca

-- also; dasam -- to a situation; kastam -- painful; asta-padam -- gold;

api -- even; nayati -- brings; angika-rucih -- the luster of the body;

vicitram -- wonderful; radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; kim api -- some;

kila -- certainly; rupam -- the beauty; vilasati -- manifests.

TRANSLATION

" 'The beauty of Srimati Radharani's eyes forcibly devours the beauty of

newly grown blue lotus flowers, and the beauty of Her face surpasses

that of an entire forest of fully blossomed lotuses. Her bodily luster

seems to place even gold in a painful situation. Thus the wonderful,

unprecedented beauty of Srimati Radharani is awakening in Vrndavana.'

PURPORT

This verse is from Vidagdha-madhava (1.32). It is spoken by

Paurnamasi.

Antya 1.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

vidhur eti diva virupatam

sata-patram bata sarvari-mukhe

iti kena sada sriyojjvalam

tulanam arhati mat-priyananam

SYNONYMS

vidhuh -- the moon; eti -- becomes; diva -- by daytime; virupatam --

faded away; sata-patram -- the lotus flower; bata -- alas; sarvari-mukhe

-- in the beginning of evening; iti -- thus; kena -- with what; sada --

always; sriya-ujjvalam -- brilliant with beauty; tulanam -- comparison;

arhati -- deserves; mat -- of Me; priya -- of the dear one; ananam --

the face.

TRANSLATION

" 'Although the effulgence of the moon is brilliant initially at night,

in the daytime it fades away. Similarly, although the lotus is beautiful

during the daytime, at night it closes. But, O My friend, the face of My

most dear Srimati Radharani is always bright and beautiful, both day and

night. Therefore, to what can Her face be compared?'

PURPORT

This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 5.20) is spoken by Sri Krsna to

Madhumangala.

Antya 1.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

pramada-rasa-taranga-smera-ganda-sthalayah

smara-dhanur anubandhi-bhru-lata-lasya-bhajah

mada-kala-cala-bhrngi-bhranti-bhangim dadhano

hrdayam idam adanksit paksmalaksyah kataksah

SYNONYMS

pramada -- of joy; rasa-taranga -- by the continuous waves of the mellow;

smera -- mildly smiling; ganda-sthalayah -- whose cheeks; smara-dhanuh -

- the bow of Cupid; anubandhi -- related with; bhru-lata -- of the

arched eyebrows; lasya -- dancing; bhajah -- of one who has; mada-kala --

intoxicated; cala -- unsteady; bhrngi-bhranti -- the moving to and fro

of bees; bhangim -- the semblance of; dadhanah -- giving; hrdayam idam --

this heart; adanksit -- has bitten; paksmala -- possessing exquisite

eyelashes; aksyah -- of whose two eyes; kata-aksah -- the glance.

TRANSLATION

" 'When Srimati Radharani smiles, waves of joy overtake Her cheeks,

and Her arched eyebrows dance like the bow of Cupid. Her glance is so

enchanting that it is like a dancing bumblebee, moving unsteadily due to

intoxication. That bee has bitten the whorl of My heart.' "

PURPORT

This verse from Vidagdha-madhava (2.51) is also spoken by Lord Krsna.

Antya 1.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "tomara kavitva amrtera dhara

dvitiya natakera kaha nandi-vyavahara"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; tomara -- you; kavitva --

superexcellence in poetic presentation; amrtera dhara -- a continuous

shower of nectar; dvitiya natakera -- of the second drama; kaha --

please tell; nandi-vyavahara -- treatment of the introduction.

TRANSLATION

Having heard these verses recited by Rupa Gosvami, Srila Ramananda Raya

said, "Your poetic expressions are like continuous showers of nectar.

Kindly let me hear the introductory portion of the second drama."

Antya 1.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

rupa kahe, -- "kahan tumi suryopama bhasa

muni kon ksudra, -- yena khadyota-prakasa

SYNONYMS

rupa kahe -- Rupa Gosvami says; kahan -- where; tumi -- you; surya-upama

-- like the sun; bhasa -- brilliance; muni -- I; kon -- some; ksudra --

insignificant; yena -- exactly like; khadyota-prakasa -- the brilliance

of the glowworm.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami said, "In your presence, which is just like brilliant

sunshine, I am as insignificant as the light of a glowworm.

Antya 1.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

tomara age dharstya ei mukha-vyadana"

eta bali' nandi-sloka karila vyakhyana

SYNONYMS

tomara age -- before you; dharstya -- impudence; ei -- this; mukha-

vyadana -- simply opening the mouth; eta bali' -- saying this; nandi-

sloka -- the introductory verses; karila vyakhyana -- explained.

TRANSLATION

"It is even impudent for me to open my mouth before you." Then, having

said this, he recited the introductory verse of Lalita-madhava.

Antya 1.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

sura-ripu-sudrsam uroja-kokan

mukha-kamalani ca khedayann akhandah

ciram akhila-suhrc-cakora-nandi

disatu mukunda-yasah-sasi mudam vah

SYNONYMS

sura-ripu -- of the enemies of the demigods; sudrsam -- of the wives;

uroja -- the breasts; kokan -- like birds known as cakravaka birds;

mukha -- faces; kamalani -- like lotuses; ca -- also; khedayan --

distressing; akhandah -- completely without distortion; ciram -- for a

long time; akhila -- of all; suhrt -- the friend; cakora-nandi --

pleasing to the cakora birds; disatu -- let it give; mukunda -- of Sri

Krsna; yasah -- the glories; sasi -- like the moon; mudam -- pleasure;

vah -- to all of you.

TRANSLATION

" 'The beautiful moonlike glories of Mukunda give distress to the

lotuslike faces of the wives of the demons and to their raised breasts,

which are like gleaming cakravaka birds. Those glories, however, are

pleasing to all His devotees, who are like cakora birds. May those

glories forever give pleasure to you all.' "

PURPORT

This is the first verse of Act One of Lalita-madhava.

Antya 1.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

'dvitiya nandi kaha dekhi?' -- raya puchila

sankoca pana rupa padite lagila

SYNONYMS

dvitiya nandi -- the second introductory verse; kaha -- recite; dekhi --

so that we can see; raya puchila -- Srila Ramananda Raya again inquired;

sankoca pana -- becoming a little hesitant; rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami;

padite lagila -- began to read.

TRANSLATION

When Srila Ramananda Raya further inquired about the second introductory

verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami was somewhat hesitant, but nevertheless he

began to read.

Antya 1.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

nija-pranayitam sudham udayam apnuvan yah ksitau

kiraty alam urikrta-dvija-kuladhiraja-sthitih

sa luncita-tamas-tatir mama saci-sutakhyah sasi

vasikrta-jagan-manah kim api sarma vinyasyatu

SYNONYMS

nija-pranayitam -- own devotional love; sudham -- the nectar; udayam --

appearance; apnuvan -- obtaining; yah -- one who; ksitau -- on the

surface of the world; kirati -- expands; alam -- extensively; uri-krta --

accepted; dvija-kula-adhiraja-sthitih -- the situation of the most

exalted of the brahmana community; sah -- He; luncita -- driven away;

tamah -- of darkness; tatih -- mass; mama -- my; saci-suta-akhyah --

known as Sacinandana, the son of mother Saci; sasi -- the moon; vasi-

krta -- subdued; jagat-manah -- the minds of the whole world; kim api --

somehow; sarma -- auspiciousness; vinyasyatu -- let it be bestowed.

TRANSLATION

" 'The moonlike Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as the son

of mother Saci, has now appeared on earth to spread devotional love of

Himself. He is emperor of the brahmana community. He can drive away

all the darkness of ignorance and control the mind of everyone in the

world. May that rising moon bestow upon us all good fortune.' "

PURPORT

This is the third verse of Act One of Vidagdha-madhava.

Antya 1.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

suniya prabhura yadi antare ullasa

bahire kahena kichu kari' rosabhasa

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing this; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

yadi -- although; antare -- within; ullasa -- great jubilation; bahire --

externally; kahena -- says; kichu -- something; kari' -- making; rosa-

abhasa -- as if angry.

TRANSLATION

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was inwardly greatly pleased when He

heard this verse, externally He spoke as if angry.

Antya 1.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

kanha tomara krsna-rasa-kavya-sudha-sindhu

tara madhye mithya kene stuti-ksara-bindu

SYNONYMS

kanha -- where; tomara -- your; krsna-rasa-kavya -- of exalted poetry

concerning the mellows of Lord Krsna's pastimes; sudha-sindhu -- ocean

of the nectar; tara madhye -- within that; mithya -- false; kene -- why;

stuti -- prayer; ksara-bindu -- like a drop of alkali.

TRANSLATION

"Your exalted poetic descriptions of the mellows of Lord Krsna's

pastimes are like an ocean of nectar. But why have you put in a false

prayer about Me? It is like a drop of detestful alkali."

Antya 1.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "rupera kavya amrtera pura

tara madhye eka bindu diyache karpura"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; rupera kavya -- the poetic

expression of Srila Rupa Gosvami; amrtera pura -- filled with all nectar;

tara madhye -- within that; eka bindu -- one drop; diyache -- he has

given; karpura -- camphor.

TRANSLATION

Srila Ramananda Raya objected, "It is not alkali at all. It is a

particle of camphor he has put into the nectar of his exalted poetic

expression."

Antya 1.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "raya, tomara ihate ullasa

sunitei lajja, loke kare upahasa"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; raya -- Ramananda Raya;

tomara -- your; ihate -- in this; ullasa -- jubilation; sunitei -- to

hear; lajja -- ashamed; loke -- the people in general; kare -- do;

upahasa -- joking.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear Ramananda Raya, you are jubilant

at hearing these poetic expressions, but I am ashamed to hear them, for

people in general will joke about the subject of this verse."

Antya 1.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "lokera sukha ihara sravane

abhista-devera smrti mangalacarane"

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; lokera -- of the people in general;

sukha -- happiness; ihara sravane -- in hearing such poetic expressions;

abhista-devera -- of the worshipable Deity; smrti -- remembrance;

mangalacarane -- in the performance of auspiciousness in the

beginning.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "Instead of joking, people in general will feel

great pleasure in hearing such poetry, for the initial remembrance of

the worshipable Deity invokes good fortune."

Antya 1.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kon ange patrera pravesa?"

tabe rupa-gosani kahe tahara visesa

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kon -- what; ange -- subdivision of

style; patrera pravesa -- the entrance of the players; tabe -- at that

time; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; kahe -- continues to speak;

tahara visesa -- specifically on this matter.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya inquired, "By which subdivision of style do the players

enter?" Rupa Gosvami then began to speak specifically about this subject.

Antya 1.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

natata kirata-rajam

nihatya ranga-sthale kala-nidhina

samaye tena vidheyam

gunavati tara-kara-grahanam

SYNONYMS

natata -- dancing on the stage; kirata-rajam -- the ruler of the kirata

(uncivilized men), Kamsa; nihatya -- killing; ranga-sthale -- on the

stage; kala-nidhina -- the master of all arts; samaye -- at the time;

tena -- by Him; vidheyam -- to be done; guna-vati -- at the qualified

moment; tara-kara -- of the hand of Tara (Radha); grahanam -- the

acceptance.

TRANSLATION

" 'While dancing on the stage after having killed the ruler of

uncivilized men [Kamsa], Lord Krsna, master of all arts, will at the

proper time accept the hand of Srimati Radharani, who is qualified with

all transcendental attributes.' (Lalita-madhava 1.11)

Antya 1.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

'udghatyaka' nama ei 'amukha' -- 'vithi' anga

tomara age kahi -- iha dharstyera taranga

SYNONYMS

'udghatyaka' nama -- a dancing appearance of the player, technically

known as udghatyaka; ei amukha -- this is the introduction; vithi anga --

the part is called vithi; tomara age -- before you; kahi -- I say; iha -

- this; dharstyera taranga -- a wave of impudence.

TRANSLATION

"This introduction is technically called udghatyaka, and the whole scene

is called vithi. You are so expert in dramatic expression that each of

my statements before you is like a wave from an ocean of impudence.

PURPORT

In this connection Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura again quotes

the following verse from the Sahitya-darpana (6.288):

udghatyakah kathodghatah

prayogatisayas tatha

pravartakavalagite

panca prastavana-bhidah

Thus the technical names for the five kinds of introductory scenes of

the drama are listed as udghatyaka, kathodghata, prayogatisaya,

pravartaka and avalagita. When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired which of

these five Srila Rupa Gosvami had used to accomplish the technical

introduction to his drama Lalita-madhava, Rupa Gosvami replied that he

had used the introduction technically called udghatyaka. According to

Bharati-vrtti, three technical terms used are prarocana, vithi and

prahasana. Thus Rupa Gosvami also mentioned vithi, which is a technical

term for a certain type of expression. According to the Sahitya-darpana (

6.520):

vithyam eko bhaved ankah

kascid eko 'tra kalpyate

akasa-bhasitair uktais

citram pratyuktim asritah

The vithi beginning of a drama consists of only one scene. In that scene,

one of the heroes enters the stage, and by means of opposing statements

uttered by a voice from the sky (offstage), he introduces the abundant

conjugal mellow and other mellows to some degree. In the course of the

introduction, all the seeds of the play are planted. This introduction

is called udghatyaka because the player dances on the stage. This term

also indicates that the full moon enters the stage. In this case, when

the word natata ("dancing on the stage") is linked with the moon, its

meaning is obscure, but because the meaning becomes very clear when the

word natata is linked with Krsna, this type of introduction is called

udghatyaka.

Srila Ramananda Raya used highly technical terms when he discussed this

with Srila Rupa Gosvami. Rupa Gosvami admitted that Srila

Ramananda Raya was a greatly learned scholar of bona fide dramatic

composition. Thus although Srila Rupa Gosvami was quite fit to answer

Srila Ramananda Raya's questions, due to his Vaisnava humility he

admitted that his words were impudent. Actually both Rupa Gosvami and

Ramananda Raya were scholarly experts in composing poetry and presenting

it strictly according to the Sahitya-darpana and other Vedic literatures.

Antya 1.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

padani tv agatarthani

tad-artha-gataye narah

yojayanti padair anyaih

sa udghatyaka ucyate

SYNONYMS

padani -- words; tu -- but; agata-arthani -- having an unclear meaning;

tat -- that; artha-gataye -- to understand the meaning; narah -- men;

yojayanti -- join; padaih -- with words; anyaih -- other; sah -- that;

udghatyakah -- udghatyaka; ucyate -- is called.

TRANSLATION

" 'To explain an unclear word, men generally join it with other words.

Such an attempt is called udghatyaka.' "

PURPORT

This verse is quoted from the Sahitya-darpana (6.289).

Antya 1.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "kaha age angera visesa"

sri-rupa kahena kichu sanksepa-uddesa

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; kaha -- please tell me; age --

further; angera visesa -- particular portions; sri-rupa kahena -- Srila

Rupa Gosvami says; kichu -- something; sanksepa -- in brief; uddesa --

reference.

TRANSLATION

When Ramananda Raya requested Srila Rupa Gosvami to speak further about

various portions of the play, Srila Rupa Gosvami briefly quoted his

Lalita-madhava.

Antya 1.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

harim uddisate rajo-bharah

puratah sangamayaty amum tamah

vrajavama-drsam na paddhatih

prakata sarva-drsah sruter api

SYNONYMS

harim -- Krsna; uddisate -- it indicates; rajah-bharah -- dust from the

cows; puratah -- in front; sangamayati -- causes to meet; amum -- Krsna;

tamah -- the darkness; vrajavama-drsam -- of the damsels of

Vrndavana; na -- not; paddhatih -- the course of activities; prakata --

manifested; sarva-drsah -- who know everything; sruteh -- of the Vedas;

api -- as well as.

TRANSLATION

" 'The dust from cows and calves on the road creates a kind of darkness

indicating that Krsna is returning home from the pasture. Also, the

darkness of evening provokes the gopis to meet Krsna. Thus the pastimes

of Krsna and the gopis are covered by a kind of transcendental darkness

and are therefore impossible for ordinary scholars of the Vedas to see.'

PURPORT

This verse from the Lalita-madhava (1.23) is spoken by Paurnamasi in a

conversation with Gargi.

Krsna stated in Bhagavad-gita, traigunya-visaya veda

nistraigunyo bhavarjuna. Thus He advised Arjuna to rise above the

modes of material nature, for the entire Vedic system is filled with

descriptions involving sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna. People are

generally covered by the quality of rajo-guna and are therefore unable

to understand the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis of Vraja. Moreover,

the quality of tamo-guna further disturbs their understanding. In

Vrndavana, however, although Krsna is covered by the hazy darkness of

the dust, the gopis can nevertheless understand that within the dust

storm is Krsna. Because they are His topmost devotees, they can perceive

His hand in everything. Thus even in the dark or in a hazy storm of dust,

devotees can understand what Krsna is doing. The purport of this verse

is that Krsna is never lost, under any circumstances, to the

vision of exalted devotees like the gopis.

Antya 1.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

hriyam avagrhya grhebhyah karsati

radham vanaya ya nipuna

sa jayati nisrstartha

vara-vamsaja-kakali duti

SYNONYMS

hriyam -- bashfulness; avagrhya -- impeding; grhebhyah -- from private

houses; karsati -- attracts; radham -- Srimati Radharani; vanaya -- to

the forest; ya -- which; nipuna -- being expert; sa -- that; jayati --

let it be glorified; nisrsta-artha -- authorized; vara-vamsaja -- of

the bamboo flute; kakali -- the sweet tone; duti -- the messenger.

TRANSLATION

" 'May the sweet sound of Lord Krsna's flute, His authorized messenger,

be glorified, for it expertly releases Srimati Radharani from Her

shyness and attracts Her from Her home to the forest.'

PURPORT

This verse from Lalita-madhava (1.24) is spoken by Gargi, the

daughter of Gargamuni.

Antya 1.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

sahacari niratankah ko 'yam yuva mudira-dyutir

vraja-bhuvi kutah prapto madyan matangaja-vibhramah

ahaha catulair utsarpadbhir drg-ancala-taskarair

mama dhrti-dhanam cetah-kosad vilunthayatiha yah

SYNONYMS

saha-cari -- O My dear friend; niratankah -- without fear; kah -- who;

ayam -- this; yuva -- young man; mudira-dyutih -- as effulgent as a

lightning cloud; vraja-bhuvi -- in the land of Vraja, Vrndavana; kutah --

from where; praptah -- obtained; madyan -- being intoxicated;

matangaja -- like an elephant; vibhramah -- whose pastimes; ahaha --

alas; catulaih -- very unsteady; utsarpadbhih -- with wanderings in all

directions; drk-ancala-taskaraih -- by the glances of His eyes like

thieves; mama -- My; dhrti-dhanam -- the treasure of My patience; cetah -

- of the heart; kosat -- from the core; vilunthayati -- plunders; iha --

here in Vrndavana; yah -- the person who.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear friend, who is this fearless young man? He is as bright as a

lightning cloud, and He wanders in His pastimes like a maddened elephant.

From where has He come to Vrndavana? Alas, by His restless movements

and attractive glances He is plundering from the vault of My heart the

treasure of My patience.'

PURPORT

This verse (Lalita-madhava 2.11) is spoken by Srimati Radharani to Her

friend Lalitadevi.

Antya 1.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

vihara-sura-dirghika mama manah-karindrasya ya

vilocana-cakorayoh sarad-amanda-candra-prabha

uro 'mbara-tatasya cabharana-caru-taravali

mayonnata-manorathair iyam alambhi sa radhika

SYNONYMS

vihara-sura-dirghika -- the Ganges flowing in the heavenly planets; mama

-- My; manah-kari-indrasya -- of the elephant-like mind; ya -- She who;

vilocana -- glancing; cakorayoh -- of My two eyes, which are like cakora

birds; sarat-amanda-candra-prabha -- like the shine of the full moon in

the autumn; urah -- of My chest; ambara -- like the sky; tatasya -- on

the edge; ca -- also; abharana -- ornaments; caru -- beautiful; tara-

avali -- like the stars; maya -- by Me; unnata -- highly elevated;

manorathaih -- by mental desires; iyam -- this; alambhi --

attained; sa -- She; radhika -- Srimati Radharani.

TRANSLATION

" 'Srimati Radharani is the Ganges in which the elephant of My mind

enjoys pastimes. She is the shining of the full autumn moon for the

cakora birds of My eyes. She is the dazzling ornament, the bright and

beautiful arrangement of stars, on the border of the sky of My chest.

Now today I have gained Srimati Radharani because of the highly elevated

state of My mind.' "

PURPORT

This verse from Lalita-madhava (2.10) expresses the thoughts of Lord

Krsna in relation with Radharani.

Antya 1.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

eta suni' raya kahe prabhura carane

rupera kavitva prasamsi' sahasra-vadane

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; raya -- Ramananda Raya; kahe -- says;

prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupera -

- of Rupa Gosvami; kavitva -- poetic art; prasamsi' -- glorifying;

sahasra-vadane -- as if with a thousand mouths.

TRANSLATION

After hearing this, Srila Ramananda Raya submitted at the lotus feet of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu the superexcellence of Srila Rupa Gosvami's

poetic expression and began to praise it as if he had thousands of

mouths.

Antya 1.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

"kavitva na haya ei amrtera dhara

nataka-laksana saba siddhantera sara

SYNONYMS

kavitva -- poetic art; na haya -- is not; ei -- this; amrtera dhara --

constant shower of nectar; nataka -- a drama; laksana -- appearing as;

saba -- all; siddhantera sara -- essences of ultimate realization.

TRANSLATION

Srila Ramananda Raya said, "This is not a poetic presentation; it is a

continuous shower of nectar. Indeed, it is the essence of all ultimate

realizations, appearing in the form of plays.

Antya 1.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

prema-paripati ei adbhuta varnana

suni' citta-karnera haya ananda-ghurnana

SYNONYMS

prema-paripati -- a first-class arrangement to express loving affairs;

ei -- this; adbhuta varnana -- wonderful description; suni' -- hearing;

citta-karnera -- of the heart and the ear; haya -- there is; ananda-

ghurnana -- a whirlpool of transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

"The wonderful descriptions of Rupa Gosvami are superb arrangements to

express loving affairs. Hearing them will plunge the heart and ears of

everyone into a whirlpool of transcendental bliss.

Antya 1.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

kim kavyena kaves tasya

kim kandena dhanus-matah

parasya hrdaye lagnam

na ghurnayati yac chirah

SYNONYMS

kim -- what use; kavyena -- with poetry; kaveh -- of the poet; tasya --

that; kim -- what use; kandena -- with the arrow; dhanuh-matah -- of

the bowman; parasya -- of another; hrdaye -- in the heart; lagnam --

penetrating; na ghurnayati -- does not cause to roll about; yat -- which;

sirah -- the head.

TRANSLATION

" 'What is the use of a bowman's arrow or a poet's poetry if they

penetrate the heart but do not cause the head to spin?'

Antya 1.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

tomara sakti vina jivera nahe ei vani

tumi sakti diya kahao, -- hena anumani"

SYNONYMS

tomara sakti vina -- without Your special power; jivera -- of an

ordinary living being; nahe -- there is not; ei vani -- these words;

tumi -- You; sakti diya -- giving power; kahao -- make him say; hena --

such; anumani -- I guess.

TRANSLATION

"Without Your mercy such poetic expressions would be impossible for an

ordinary living being to write. My guess is that You have given him the

power."

Antya 1.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "prayage ihara ha-ila milana

ihara gune ihate amara tusta haila mana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; prayage -- at Prayaga;

ihara -- of him; ha-ila -- there was; milana -- meeting; ihara gune --

by his transcendental qualities; ihate -- in him; amara -- of Me; tusta -

- satisfied; haila -- became; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I met Srila Rupa Gosvami at Prayaga.

He attracted and satisfied Me because of his qualities."

PURPORT

The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not partial to some and neutral to

others. One can actually draw the attention of the Supreme Personality

of Godhead by service. Then one is further empowered by the Lord to act

in such a way that everyone can appreciate his service. This is

confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (4.11): ye yatha mam prapadyante tams

tathaiva bhajamy aham. Krsna is responsive. If one tries to render his

best service to the Lord, the Lord gives him the power to do so. Krsna

also says in Bhagavad-gita:

tesam satata-yuktanam

bhajatam priti-purvakam

dadami buddhi-yogam tam

yena mam upayanti te

"To those who are constantly devoted and worship Me with love, I give

the understanding by which they can come to Me." (Bg. 10.10) Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His special favor upon Srila Rupa Gosvami

because Rupa Gosvami wanted to serve the Lord to the best of his ability.

Such is the reciprocation between the devotee and the Lord in the

discharge of devotional duties.

Antya 1.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

madhura prasanna ihara kavya salankara

aiche kavitva vinu nahe rasera pracara

SYNONYMS

madhura -- sweet; prasanna -- pleasing; ihara -- his; kavya -- poetry;

sa-alankara -- with metaphors and other ornaments; aiche -- such as that;

kavitva -- poetic qualifications; vinu -- without; nahe -- there is not;

rasera -- of mellows; pracara -- preaching.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the metaphors and other literary

ornaments of Srila Rupa Gosvami's transcendental poetry. Without such

poetic attributes, He said, there is no possibility of preaching

transcendental mellows.

Antya 1.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

sabe krpa kari' inhare deha' ei vara

vraja-lila-prema-rasa yena varne nirantara

SYNONYMS

sabe -- all of you; krpa kari' -- showing your mercy; inhare -- unto

Srila Rupa Gosvami; deha' -- give; ei vara -- this benediction; vraja-

lila-prema-rasa -- transcendental mellows of the pastimes of

Vrndavana; yena -- so that; varne -- he can describe; nirantara --

without cessation.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all His personal associates to bless

Rupa Gosvami so that he might continuously describe the pastimes of

Vrndavana, which are full of emotional love of Godhead.

Antya 1.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

inhara ye jyestha-bhrata, nama -- 'sanatana'

prthivite vijna-vara nahi tanra sama

SYNONYMS

inhara -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; ye -- who; jyestha-bhrata -- the elder

brother; nama -- named; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; prthivite -- on

the surface of the world; vijna-vara -- most learned; nahi -- there is

none; tanra sama -- equal to him.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Srila Rupa Gosvami's elder brother, whose

name is Sanatana Gosvami, is such a wise and learned scholar that no one

is equal to him."

Antya 1.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

tomara yaiche visaya-tyaga, taiche tanra riti

dainya-vairagya-pandityera tanhatei sthiti

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; yaiche -- just as; visaya-tyaga -- renunciation of

material connections; taiche -- similarly; tanra riti -- his manner of

activity; dainya -- humbleness; vairagya -- renunciation; pandityera --

of learned scholarship; tanhatei -- in him; sthiti -- existing.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Ramananda Raya, "Sanatana Gosvami's

renunciation of material connections is just like yours. Humility,

renunciation and excellent learning exist in him simultaneously.

Antya 1.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

ei dui bhaiye ami pathailun vrndavane

sakti diya bhakti-sastra karite pravartane

SYNONYMS

ei -- these; dui -- two; bhaiye -- brothers; ami -- I; pathailun -- sent;

vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; sakti diya -- empowering them; bhakti-sastra

-- transcendental literature regarding devotional service; karite -- to

do; pravartane -- establishing.

TRANSLATION

"I empowered both of these brothers to go to Vrndavana to expand the

literature of bhakti."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Srila Ramananda Raya that he and

Sanatana Gosvami had engaged equally in devotional service after giving

up all relationships with material activity. Such renunciation is a

symptom of an unalloyed devotee engaged in the service of the Lord with

no tinge of material contamination. According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

this is the position of trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna.

A pure devotee, free from the reactions of the material modes of nature,

executes devotional service with tolerance like that of a tree. He also

feels humbler than the grass. Such a devotee, who is called niskincana,

or free from all material possessions, is always absorbed in emotional

love of Godhead. He is reluctant to perform any kind of sense

gratification. In other words, such a devotee is free from all material

bondage, but he engages in Krsna conscious activities. Such expert

devotional service is performed without hypocrisy. Humility,

renunciation and learned scholarship were combined in Sanatana Gosvami,

the ideal pure devotee, who was on the same level of understanding as

Srila Ramananda Raya. Like Ramananda Raya, Sanatana Gosvami was a fully

cognizant expert in the conclusions of devotional service and was

therefore able to describe such transcendental knowledge.

Antya 1.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

raya kahe, -- "isvara tumi ye caha karite

kasthera putali tumi para nacaite

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; isvara tumi -- You are the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; ye -- whatever; caha -- You want; karite

-- to do; kasthera -- of wood; putali -- a doll; tumi -- You; para --

are able; nacaite -- to make dance.

TRANSLATION

Srila Ramananda Raya replied to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "My Lord, You

are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If You like, You can cause even

a wooden doll to dance.

Antya 1.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

mora mukhe ye saba rasa karila pracarane

sei rasa dekhi ei ihara likhane

SYNONYMS

mora mukhe -- through my mouth; ye -- whatever; saba rasa -- all such

transcendental mellows; karila -- You did; pracarane -- preaching; sei

rasa -- those same transcendental mellows; dekhi -- I see; ei -- this;

ihara likhane -- in the writing of Srila Rupa Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

"I see that the truths regarding transcendental mellow that You have

expounded through my mouth are all explained in the writings of Srila

Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

bhakte krpa-hetu prakasite caha vraja-rasa

yare karao, sei karibe jagat tomara vasa

SYNONYMS

bhakte -- unto the devotees; krpa-hetu -- because of mercy; prakasite --

to show; caha -- You want; vraja-rasa -- the transcendental mellows in

Vrndavana; yare -- whomever; karao -- You may empower; sei -- he; karibe

-- will make; jagat -- the whole world; tomara vasa -- under Your

control.

TRANSLATION

"Because of Your causeless mercy toward Your devotees, You want to

describe the transcendental pastimes in Vrndavana. Anyone empowered to

do this can bring the entire world under Your influence."

PURPORT

This passage parallels the statement krsna-sakti vina nahe tara

pravartana, which means that unless empowered by the Supreme Personality

of Godhead, Krsna, one cannot spread the holy name of the Lord

throughout the entire world (Cc. Antya 7.11). Under the protection of

the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a pure devotee can preach the holy

name of the Lord so that everyone may take advantage of this facility

and thus become Krsna conscious.

Antya 1.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu kaila rupe alingana

tanre karaila sabara carana vandana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --

did; rupe -- unto Rupa Gosvami; alingana -- embracing; tanre -- him;

karaila -- induced to do; sabara -- of all of them; carana vandana --

worshiping the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Rupa Gosvami and asked him to

offer prayers at the lotus feet of all the devotees present.

Antya 1.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

advaita-nityanandadi saba bhakta-gana

krpa kari' rupe sabe kaila alingana

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda-adi -- Sri Nityananda Prabhu and

others; saba -- all; bhakta-gana -- personal devotees; krpa kari' --

being very merciful; rupe -- unto Rupa Gosvami; sabe -- all of them;

kaila alingana -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu and all the other devotees showed

their causeless mercy to Rupa Gosvami by embracing him in return.

Antya 1.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

prabhu-krpa rupe, ara rupera sad-guna

dekhi' camatkara haila sabakara mana

SYNONYMS

prabhu-krpa -- Lord Caitanya's mercy; rupe -- upon Rupa Gosvami; ara --

and; rupera sat-guna -- the transcendental qualities of Srila Rupa

Gosvami; dekhi' -- seeing; camatkara haila -- there was astonishment;

sabakara -- of all of them; mana -- in the minds.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mercy toward Srila Rupa Gosvami

and seeing his personal qualities, all the devotees were struck with

wonder.

Antya 1.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu saba bhakta lana gela

haridasa-thakura rupe alingana kaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;

bhakta -- devotees; lana -- with; gela -- departed from the place;

hari-dasa-thakura -- of the name Haridasa Thakura; rupe -- unto Rupa

Gosvami; alingana kaila -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

Then, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left with all of His devotees,

Haridasa Thakura also embraced Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Antya 1.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "tomara bhagyera nahi sima

ye saba varnila, ihara ke jane mahima?"

SYNONYMS

hari-dasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura says; tomara -- your; bhagyera --

of fortune; nahi sima -- there is no limit; ye -- whatever; saba -- all;

varnila -- you have described; ihara -- of this; ke jane -- who can

understand; mahima -- the glories.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura told him: "There is no limit to your good fortune. No

one can understand the glories of what you have described."

Antya 1.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

sri-rupa kahena, -- ami kichui na jani

yei mahaprabhu kahana, sei kahi vani

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa kahena -- Srila Rupa Gosvami replies; ami -- I; kichui --

anything; na jani -- do not know; yei -- whatever; mahaprabhu kahana --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes me say or write; sei -- that; kahi -- I

speak; vani -- transcendental words.

TRANSLATION

Sri Rupa Gosvami said, "I do not know anything. The only transcendental

words I can utter are those which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes me speak.

PURPORT

The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an

ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective. The

principle of being empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is

essential. A materialistic poet who describes in his poetry the material

activities of man and woman cannot describe the transcendental pastimes

of the Lord or the transcendental conclusions of devotional service.

Srila Sanatana Gosvami has therefore warned all neophyte devotees that

one should not hear from the mouth of a non-Vaisnava.

avaisnava-mukhodgirnam

putam hari-kathamrtam

sravanam naiva kartavyam

sarpocchistam yatha payah

(Padma Purana)

Unless one is a fully unalloyed devotee of the Lord, one should not try

to describe the pastimes of Krsna in poetry, for it will be only mundane.

There are many descriptions of Krsna's Bhagavad-gita written by persons

whose consciousness is mundane and who are not qualified by pure

devotion. Although they attempted to write transcendental literature,

they could not fully engage even a single devotee in Krsna's service.

Such literature is mundane, and therefore, as warned by Sri Sanatana

Gosvami, one should not touch it.

Antya 1.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

hrdi yasya preranaya

pravartito 'ham varaka-rupo 'pi

tasya hareh pada-kamalam

vande caitanya-devasya

SYNONYMS

hrdi -- within the heart; yasya -- of whom (the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, who gives His pure devotees the intelligence to spread the

Krsna consciousness movement); preranaya -- by the inspiration;

pravartitah -- engaged; aham -- I; varaka -- insignificant and low;

rupah -- Rupa Gosvami; api -- although; tasya -- of Him; hareh -- of

Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pada-kamalam -- to the lotus

feet; vande -- let me offer my prayers; caitanya-devasya -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

" 'Although I am the lowest of men and have no knowledge, the Lord has

mercifully bestowed upon me the inspiration to write transcendental

literature about devotional service. Therefore I offer my obeisances at

the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, who has given me the chance to write these books.' "

PURPORT

This verse is from Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.2).

Antya 1.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

ei-mata dui-jana krsna-katha-range

sukhe kala gonaya rupa haridasa-sange

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jana -- Haridasa Thakura and Srila Rupa

Gosvami; krsna-katha-range -- in the pleasure of discussing topics about

Krsna; sukhe -- in happiness; kala -- time; gonaya -- passes; rupa --

Srila Rupa Gosvami; hari-dasa-sange -- in the company of Haridasa

Thakura.

TRANSLATION

In this way Srila Rupa Gosvami passed his time in close association with

Haridasa Thakura by discussing the pastimes of Lord Krsna in great

happiness.

Antya 1.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

cari masa rahi' saba prabhura bhakta-gana

gosani vidaya dila, gaude karila gamana

SYNONYMS

cari masa -- four months; rahi' -- staying; saba -- all; prabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; gosani -- Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; gaude -- to Bengal; karila

gamana -- they returned.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus spent four months with

Him. Then the Lord bade them farewell, and they returned to Bengal.

Antya 1.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

sri-rupa prabhu-pade nilacale rahila

dola-yatra prabhu-sange anande dekhila

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; prabhu-pade -- at the feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahila -- remained;

dola-yatra -- the festival of Dola-yatra; prabhu-sange -- with Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; anande -- in great happiness; dekhila -- saw.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami, however, stayed at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, and when the Dola-yatra festival took place, he saw it in

great happiness with the Lord.

Antya 1.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

dola anantare prabhu rupe vidaya dila

aneka prasada kari' sakti sancarila

SYNONYMS

dola anantare -- after the Dola-yatra; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

rupe -- unto Rupa Gosvami; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; aneka prasada

kari' -- endowing with all kinds of mercy; sakti sancarila -- empowered

him.

TRANSLATION

After the Dola-yatra festival ended, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade

farewell to Rupa Gosvami also. The Lord empowered him and bestowed upon

him all kinds of mercy.

Antya 1.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

"vrndavane yaha' tumi, rahiha vrndavane

ekabara ihan pathaiha sanatane

SYNONYMS

vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; yaha' -- now go; tumi -- you; rahiha -- stay;

vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; eka-bara -- once; ihan -- here; pathaiha --

send; sanatane -- your elder brother, Sanatana Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

"Now go to Vrndavana and stay there," the Lord said. "You may send here

your elder brother, Sanatana.

Antya 1.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

vraje yai rasa-sastra kariha nirupana

lupta-tirtha saba tahan kariha pracarana

SYNONYMS

vraje yai -- going to Vrndavana; rasa-sastra -- all transcendental

literature concerning the pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna; kariha nirupana --

write carefully; lupta-tirtha -- the lost holy places; saba -- all;

tahan -- there; kariha pracarana -- make known.

TRANSLATION

"When you go to Vrndavana, stay there, preach transcendental literature

and excavate the lost holy places.

Antya 1.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

krsna-seva, rasa-bhakti kariha pracara

amiha dekhite tahan yaimu ekabara"

SYNONYMS

krsna-seva -- the service of Lord Krsna; rasa-bhakti -- devotional

service; kariha pracara -- preach; amiha -- I also; dekhite -- to see;

tahan -- there to Vrndavana; yaimu -- I shall go; eka-bara -- once more.

TRANSLATION

"Establish the service of Lord Krsna and preach the mellows of Lord

Krsna's devotional service. I shall also go to Vrndavana once more."

Antya 1.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

eta bali' prabhu tanre kaila alingana

rupa gosani sire dhare prabhura carana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --

unto Rupa Gosvami; kaila alingana -- embraced; rupa gosani -- Srila Rupa

Gosvami; sire -- on the head; dhare -- takes; prabhura carana -- the

lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Having thus spoken, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Rupa Gosvami, who

then placed the lotus feet of the Lord upon his head.

Antya 1.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

prabhura bhakta-gana-pase vidaya la-ila

punarapi gauda-pathe vrndavane aila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana-pase -- from the

devotees; vidaya la-ila -- took leave; punarapi -- again; gauda-pathe --

on the way to Bengal; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; aila -- returned.

TRANSLATION

Srila Rupa Gosvami took leave of all the devotees of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and returned to Vrndavana by the path to Bengal.

Antya 1.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

ei ta' kahilana punah rupera milana

iha yei sune, paya caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

ei ta' kahilana -- thus I have said; punah -- again; rupera milana --

the meeting with Srila Rupa Gosvami; iha -- this narration; yei sune --

anyone who hears; paya -- gets; caitanya-carana -- the shelter of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have described the second meeting of Rupa Gosvami and Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Anyone who hears of this incident will certainly

attain the shelter of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 1.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Antya-lila, First Chapter, describing the second meeting of Srila Rupa

Gosvami and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

 
 
Antya 1: Srila Rupa Gosvami's Second Meeting With the Lord
 
Chapter 1: 
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami's Second Meeting With the Lord
 
A summary of the First Chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in 
his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
returned to Jagannatha Puri from Vrndavana, all His devotees from other 
parts of India, upon receiving the auspicious news, came to Purusottama-
ksetra, or Jagannatha Puri. Sivananda Sena took a dog with him and even 
paid fees for it to cross the river. One night, however, the dog could 
not get any food and therefore went directly to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
at Jagannatha Puri. The next day, when Sivananda and his party reached 
Jagannatha Puri, Sivananda saw the dog eating some coconut pulp offered 
to it by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. After this incident, the dog was 
liberated and went back home, back to Godhead.
 
Meanwhile, Srila Rupa Gosvami reached Bengal, after returning from 
Vrndavana. Although he could not follow the Bengali devotees, after some 
time he also came to Jagannatha Puri, where he stayed with Haridasa 
Thakura. Srila Rupa Gosvami composed an important verse beginning with 
the words priyah so ‘yam, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished it very 
much. One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Ramananda Raya, 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and others went to the place of Haridasa 
Thakura and heard some of the verses Rupa Gosvami had composed for
 his books Lalita-madhava and Vidagdha-madhava. After 
examining the manuscripts of these two books, Ramananda Raya approved 
and appreciated them very much. After the period of Caturmasya, all the 
devotees who had come from Bengal returned to their homes. Srila Rupa 
Gosvami, however, remained at Jagannatha Puri for some time.
 
Antya 1.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
pangum langhayate sailam
 mukam avartayec chrutim
yat-krpa tam aham vande
 krsna-caitanyam isvaram
SYNONYMS
 
pangum -- one who is lame; langhayate -- causes to cross over; sailam -- 
a mountain; mukam -- one who is dumb; avartayet -- can cause to recite; 
srutim -- Vedic literature; yat-krpa -- the mercy of whom; tam -- unto 
Him; aham -- I; vande -- offer obeisances; krsna-caitanyam -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is Krsna Himself; isvaram -- the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by 
whose mercy even a lame man can cross over a mountain and a dumb man 
recite Vedic literature.
 
Antya 1.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
durgame pathi me ‘ndhasya
 skhalat-pada-gater muhuh
sva-krpa-yasti-danena
 santah santv avalambanam
SYNONYMS
 
durgame -- very difficult; pathi -- on the path; me -- of me; andhasya --
 one who is blind; skhalat -- slipping; pada -- on feet; gateh -- whose 
manner of moving; muhuh -- again and again; sva-krpa -- of their own 
mercy; yasti -- the stick; danena -- by giving; santah -- those saintly 
persons; santu -- let that become; avalambanam -- my support.
 
TRANSLATION
 
My path is very difficult. I am blind, and my feet are slipping again 
and again. Therefore, may the saints help me by granting me the stick of 
their mercy as my support.
 
Antya 1.3–4
 
TEXTS 3–4
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa, sanatana bhatta-raghunatha
sri-jiva, gopala-bhatta, dasa-raghunatha
ei chaya gurura karon carana vandana
yaha haite vighna-nasa, abhista-purana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Sri Rupa; sanatana -- Sanatana; 
bhatta-raghunatha -- Bhatta Raghunatha; sri-jiva -- 
Sri Jiva; gopala-bhatta -- Gopala Bhatta; dasa-
raghunatha -- Dasa Raghunatha; ei chaya -- these six; gurura 
-- of spiritual masters; karon -- I offer; carana vandana -- prayers to 
the lotus feet; yaha haite -- from which; vighna-nasa -- destruction of 
all impediments; abhista-purana -- fulfillment of desires.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I pray to the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis -- Sri Rupa, Sanatana, 
Bhatta Raghunatha, Sri Jiva, Gopala Bhatta and Dasa Raghunatha -- so 
that all impediments to my writing this literature will be annihilated 
and my real desire will be fulfilled.
 
PURPORT
 
If one wants to benefit the entire world, he will certainly find persons 
like hogs and pigs who will put forward many impediments. That is 
natural. But if a devotee seeks shelter at the lotus feet of the six 
Gosvamis, the merciful Gosvamis will certainly give the Lord's servitor 
all protection. It is not astonishing that impediments are placed before 
those who are spreading the Krsna consciousness movement all over the 
world. Nevertheless, if we adhere to the lotus feet of the six Gosvamis 
and pray for their mercy, all impediments will be annihilated, and the 
transcendental devotional desire to serve the Supreme Lord will be 
fulfilled.
 
Antya 1.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
jayatam suratau pangor
 mama manda-mater gati
mat-sarvasva-padambhojau
 radha-madana-mohanau
SYNONYMS
 
jayatam -- all glory to; su-ratau -- most merciful, or attached in 
conjugal love; pangoh -- of one who is lame; mama -- of me; manda-mateh -
- foolish; gati -- refuge; mat -- my; sarva-sva -- everything; pada-
ambhojau -- whose lotus feet; radha-madana-mohanau -- Radharani and 
Madana-mohana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Glory to the all-merciful Radha and Madana-mohana! I am lame and ill 
advised, yet They are my directors, and Their lotus feet are everything 
to me.
 
Antya 1.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah
 srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau
srimad-radha-srila-govinda-devau
 presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami
SYNONYMS
 
divyat -- shining; vrnda-aranya -- in the forest of Vrndavana; kalpa-
druma -- desire tree; adhah -- beneath; srimat -- most beautiful; ratna-
agara -- in a temple of jewels; simha-asana-sthau -- sitting on a throne;
 srimat -- very beautiful; radha -- Srimati Radharani; srila-govinda-
devau -- and Sri Govindadeva; prestha-alibhih -- by most confidential 
associates; sevyamanau -- being served; smarami -- I remember.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In a temple of jewels in Vrndavana, underneath a desire tree, Sri Sri 
Radha-Govinda, served by Their most confidential associates, sit upon an 
effulgent throne. I offer my humble obeisances unto Them.
 
Antya 1.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
sriman rasa-rasarambhi
 vamsivata-tata-sthitah
karsan venu-svanair gopir
 gopi-nathah sriye ‘stu nah
SYNONYMS
 
sriman -- most beautiful; rasa -- of the rasa dance; rasa -- of the 
mellow; arambhi -- the initiator; vamsi-vata -- of Vamsivata; 
tata -- on the shore; sthitah -- standing; karsan -- attracting; venu -- 
of the flute; svanaih -- by the sounds; gopih -- the cowherd girls; gopi-
nathah -- Sri Gopinatha; sriye -- benediction; astu -- let there be; nah 
-- our.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Srila Gopinatha, who originated the transcendental mellow of the 
rasa dance, stands on the shore at Vamsivata and attracts the attention 
of the cowherd damsels with the sound of His celebrated flute. May they 
all confer upon us their benediction.
 
Antya 1.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya -- all glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya 
nityananda -- all glories to Sri Nityananda Prabhu; jaya advaita-candra -
- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- all glories 
to the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord 
Nityananda! All glories to Advaita Acarya! And all glories to all the 
devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
 
Antya 1.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
madhya-lila sanksepete karilun varnana
antya-lila-varnana kichu suna, bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-lila -- pastimes known as madhya-lila; sanksepete -- in brief; 
karilun varnana -- I have described; antya-lila -- the last pastimes; 
varnana -- description; kichu -- something; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- 
O devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have briefly described the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu known 
as the madhya-lila. Now I shall attempt to describe something about His 
last pastimes, which are known as the antya-lila.
 
Antya 1.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
madhya-lila-madhye antya-lila-sutra-gana
purva-granthe sanksepete kariyachi varnana
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-lila-madhye -- within the madhya-lila chapters; antya-lila-sutra-
gana -- a synopsis of the antya-lila; purva-granthe -- in the previous 
chapter; sanksepete -- in brief; kariyachi varnana -- I have described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have briefly described the antya-lila within the description of 
the madhya-lila.
 
Antya 1.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
ami jara-grasta, nikate janiya marana
antya kono kono lila kariyachi varnana
SYNONYMS
 
ami jara-grasta -- I am invalid because of old age; nikate -- very near; 
janiya -- knowing; marana -- death; antya -- final; kono kono -- some; 
lila -- pastimes; kariyachi varnana -- I have described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I am now almost an invalid because of old age, and I know that at any 
moment I may die. Therefore I have already described some portions of 
the antya-lila.
 
PURPORT
 
Following in the footsteps of Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, I am 
trying to translate Srimad-Bhagavatam as quickly as possible.
 However, knowing myself to be an old man and almost an invalid because 
of rheumatism, I have already translated the essence of all literatures, 
the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, as a summary study in English. I 
started the Krsna consciousness movement at the age of seventy. Now I am 
seventy-eight, and so my death is imminent. I am trying to finish the 
translation of Srimad-Bhagavatam as soon as possible, but before 
finishing it, I have given my readers the book Krsna, the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, so that if I die before finishing the whole task,
 they may enjoy this book, which is the essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
Antya 1.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
purva-likhita grantha-sutra-anusare
yei nahi likhi, taha likhiye vistare
SYNONYMS
 
purva-likhita -- previously mentioned; grantha-sutra -- the synopsis of 
the pastimes; anusare -- according to; yei -- whatever; nahi likhi -- I 
have not mentioned; taha -- that; likhiye -- I shall write; vistare -- 
elaborately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In accordance with the synopsis previously written, I shall describe in 
detail whatever I have not mentioned.
 
Antya 1.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana haite prabhu nilacale aila
svarupa-gosani gaude varta pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana haite -- from Vrndavana; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nilacale aila -- returned to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; svarupa-gosani --
 Svarupa Damodara; gaude -- to Bengal; varta pathaila -- sent news.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri from Vrndavana, 
Svarupa Damodara Gosani immediately sent news of the Lord's arrival to 
the devotees in Bengal.
 
Antya 1.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
suni' saci anandita, saba bhakta-gana
sabe mili' nilacale karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; saci -- mother Saci; anandita -- very pleased; saba 
bhakta-gana -- as well as all the other devotees of Navadvipa; sabe mili'
 -- meeting together; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; karila 
gamana -- departed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing this news, mother Saci and all the other devotees of 
Navadvipa were very joyful, and they all departed together for Nilacala [
Jagannatha Puri].
 
Antya 1.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
kulina-grami bhakta ara yata khanda-vasi
acarya sivananda sane milila sabe asi'
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grami -- residents of the village known as Kulina-grama; bhakta --
 devotees; ara -- and; yata -- all; khanda-vasi -- the residents of Sri 
Khanda; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; sane -- 
with; milila -- met; sabe asi' -- all coming together.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus all the devotees of Kulina-grama and Sri Khanda, as well as Advaita 
Acarya, came together to meet Sivananda Sena.
 
Antya 1.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
sivananda kare sabara ghati samadhana
sabare palana kare, deya vasa-sthana
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda -- Sivananda; kare -- does; sabara -- of everyone; 
ghati -- the camp; samadhana -- arrangement; sabare -- of everyone; 
palana -- maintenance; kare -- performs; deya -- gives; vasa-sthana -- 
residential quarters.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena arranged for the journey. He maintained everyone and 
provided residential quarters.
 
Antya 1.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
eka kukkura cale sivananda-sane
bhaksya diya lana cale kariya palane
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; kukkura -- dog; cale -- goes; sivananda-sane -- with 
Sivananda Sena; bhaksya -- food; diya -- giving; lana -- taking; cale -- 
goes; kariya palane -- maintaining the dog.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While going to Jagannatha Puri, Sivananda Sena allowed a dog to go with 
him. He supplied it food to eat and maintained it.
 
Antya 1.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina eka-sthane nadi para haite
udiya navika kukkura na cadaya naukate
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; eka-sthane -- in one place; nadi -- a river; para --
 crossing; haite -- to do; udiya navika -- a boatman who was an Oriya (
Orissan); kukkura -- the dog; na cadaya -- does not allow to mount; 
naukate -- on the boat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day, when they needed to cross a river, an Orissan boatman would not 
allow the dog to get in the boat.
 
Antya 1.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
kukkura rahila, -- sivananda duhkhi haila
dasa pana kadi diya kukkure para kaila
SYNONYMS
 
kukkura rahila -- the dog remained; sivananda duhkhi haila -- Sivananda 
became very unhappy; dasa pana -- ten pana; kadi -- small conchshells; 
diya -- paying; kukkure -- the dog; para kaila -- crossed to the other 
side of the river.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sivananda Sena, unhappy that the dog had to stay behind, paid the 
boatman ten pana of conchshells to take the dog across the river.
 
PURPORT
 
One pana is eighty kadis, or small conchshells. Formerly, even fifty or 
sixty years ago, there was no paper currency in India. Coins were 
generally made not of base metal but of gold, silver and copper. In 
other words, the medium of exchange was really something valuable. Four 
pieces of kadi made one ganda, and twenty such gandas equaled one pana. 
This kadi was also used as a medium of exchange; therefore Sivananda 
Sena paid for the dog with dasa pana, or eighty times ten pieces of kadi.
 In those days one paisa was also subdivided into small conchshells, but 
at the present moment the prices for commodities have gone so high that 
there is nothing one can get in exchange for only one paisa. With one 
paisa in those days, however, one could purchase sufficient vegetables 
to provide for a whole family. Even thirty years ago, vegetables were 
occasionally so inexpensive that one paisa's worth could provide for a 
whole family for a day.
 
Antya 1.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina sivanande ghatiyale rakhila
kukkurake bhata dite sevaka pasarila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; sivanande -- Sivananda Sena; ghatiyale -- tollman; 
rakhila -- detained; kukkurake -- unto the dog; bhata dite -- to supply 
rice; sevaka -- the servant; pasarila -- forgot.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day while Sivananda was detained by a tollman, his servant forgot to 
give the dog its cooked rice.
 
Antya 1.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
ratre asi' sivananda bhojanera kale
'kukkura panache bhata?' -- sevake puchile
SYNONYMS
 
ratre asi' -- returning at night; sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; bhojanera 
kale -- at the time of eating; kukkura -- the dog; panache -- has gotten;
 bhata -- rice; sevake -- from the servant; puchile -- he inquired.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At night, when Sivananda Sena returned and was taking his meal, he 
inquired from the servant whether the dog had gotten its meals.
 
Antya 1.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
kukkura nahi paya bhata suni' duhkhi haila
kukkura cahite dasa-manusya pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
kukkura -- the dog; nahi -- did not; paya -- get; bhata -- rice; suni' --
 hearing; duhkhi haila -- Sivananda Sena became very unhappy; kukkura 
cahite -- to look for the dog; dasa-manusya -- ten men; pathaila -- sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When he learned that the dog had not been supplied food in his absence, 
he was very unhappy. He then immediately sent ten men to find the dog.
 
Antya 1.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
cahiya na paila kukkura, loka saba aila
duhkhi hana sivananda upavasa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
cahiya -- looking; na -- not; paila -- found; kukkura -- the dog; loka 
saba aila -- all the men returned; duhkhi hana -- being unhappy; 
sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; upavasa -- fast; kaila -- observed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the men returned without success, Sivananda Sena became very 
unhappy and fasted for the night.
 
Antya 1.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
prabhate kukkura cahi' kanha na paila
sakala vaisnavera mane camatkara haila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhate -- in the morning; kukkura -- the dog; cahi' -- looking for; 
kanha -- anywhere; na paila -- not found; sakala vaisnavera -- of all 
the Vaisnavas present; mane -- in the minds; camatkara haila -- there 
was great astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning they looked for the dog, but it could not be found 
anywhere. All the Vaisnavas were astonished.
 
PURPORT
 
Sivananda Sena's attachment to the dog was a great boon for that animal. 
The dog appears to have been a street dog. Since it naturally began to 
follow Sivananda Sena while he was going to Jagannatha Puri with his 
party, he accepted it into his party and maintained it the same way he 
was maintaining the other devotees. It appears that although on one 
occasion the dog was not allowed aboard a boat, Sivananda did not leave 
the dog behind but paid more money just to induce the boatman to take 
the dog across the river. Then when the servant forgot to feed the dog 
and the dog disappeared, Sivananda, being very anxious, sent ten men to 
find it. When they could not find it, Sivananda observed a fast. Thus it 
appears that somehow or other Sivananda had become attached to the dog.
 
As will be evident from the following verses, the dog got the mercy of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and was immediately promoted to Vaikuntha to 
become an eternal devotee. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has therefore sung,
 tumi ta' thakura, tomara kukkura, baliya janaha more (Saranagati 19). 
He thus offers to become the dog of a Vaisnava. There are many other 
instances in which the pet animal of a Vaisnava was delivered back home 
to Vaikunthaloka, back to Godhead. Such is the benefit of somehow or 
other becoming the favorite of a Vaisnava. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura 
has also sung, kita-janma ha-u yatha tuya dasa (Saranagati 11). There is 
no harm in taking birth again and again. Our only desire should be to 
take birth under the care of a Vaisnava. Fortunately we had the 
opportunity to be born of a Vaisnava father who took care of us very 
nicely. He prayed to Srimati Radharani that in the future we would 
become a servant of the eternal consort of Sri Krsna. Thus somehow or 
other we are now engaged in that service. We may conclude that even as 
dogs we must take shelter of a Vaisnava. The benefit will be the same as 
that which accrues to an advanced devotee under a Vaisnava's care.
 
Antya 1.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
utkanthaya cali' sabe aila nilacale
purvavat mahaprabhu milila sakale
SYNONYMS
 
utkanthaya -- in great anxiety; cali' -- walking; sabe -- all the 
devotees; aila -- came to Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala; nilacale --
 as usual; purvavat -- as usual; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
milila sakale -- met all of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus in great anxiety they all walked to Jagannatha Puri, where Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu met them as usual.
 
Antya 1.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
saba lana kaila jagannatha darasana
saba lana mahaprabhu karena bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
saba lana -- taking all of them; kaila -- did; jagannatha darasana -- 
visiting the Jagannatha temple; saba lana -- with all of them; 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena bhojana -- took prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went with them to see the Lord in the temple, 
and on that day He also took lunch in the company of all those devotees.
 
Antya 1.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
purvavat sabare prabhu pathaila vasa-sthane
prabhu-thani pratah-kale aila ara dine
SYNONYMS
 
purvavat -- as it was previously; sabare -- everyone; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pathaila -- sent; vasa-sthane -- to their 
respective residential quarters; prabhu-thani -- to the place of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pratah-kale -- in the morning; aila -- they came; 
ara dine -- on the next day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As previously, the Lord provided them all with residential quarters. And 
the next morning all the devotees came to see the Lord.
 
Antya 1.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
asiya dekhila sabe sei ta kukkure
prabhu-pase vasiyache kichu alpa-dure
SYNONYMS
 
asiya -- coming; dekhila -- they saw; sabe -- everyone; sei ta kukkure --
 that very same dog; prabhu-pase -- near Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
vasiyache -- sat; kichu alpa-dure -- a little bit away from the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the devotees came to the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, they 
saw the same dog sitting a little apart from the Lord.
 
Antya 1.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
prasada narikela-sasya dena phelana
'rama' ‘krsna' ‘hari' kaha' -- balena hasiya
SYNONYMS
 
prasada -- food; narikela-sasya -- pulp of green coconut; dena -- 
gives; phelana -- throwing; rama -- Lord Ramacandra; krsna -- Sri Krsna; 
hari -- the holy name of Hari; kaha' -- say; balena -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu says; hasiya -- smiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Furthermore, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was throwing remnants of green 
coconut pulp to the dog. Smiling in His own way, He was saying to the 
dog, "Chant the holy names ‘Rama,' ‘Krsna' and ‘Hari.'"
 
Antya 1.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
sasya khaya kukkura, ‘krsna' kahe bara bara
dekhiya lokera mane haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
sasya khaya -- eats the pulp of green coconut; kukkura -- the dog; krsna 
-- the holy name of Krsna; kahe -- chants; bara bara -- again and again; 
dekhiya -- seeing this; lokera -- of all the people; mane -- in the 
minds; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the dog eating the green coconut pulp and chanting "Krsna, Krsna" 
again and again, all the devotees present were very surprised.
 
Antya 1.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
sivananda kukkura dekhi' dandavat kaila
dainya kari' nija aparadha ksamaila
SYNONYMS
 
sivananda -- Sivananda Sena; kukkura -- the dog; dekhi' -- seeing there; 
dandavat kaila -- offered obeisances; dainya kari' -- exhibiting 
humbleness; nija -- personal; aparadha -- offenses; ksamaila -- asked to 
be forgiven.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When he saw the dog sitting in that way and chanting the name of Krsna, 
Sivananda, because of his natural humility, immediately offered his 
obeisances to the dog just to counteract his offenses to it.
 
Antya 1.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
ara dina keha tara dekha na paila
siddha-deha pana kukkura vaikunthete gela
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; keha -- all of them; tara -- of the dog; dekha 
na paila -- did not get sight; siddha-deha pana -- obtaining a spiritual 
body; kukkura -- the dog; vaikunthete gela -- went to the spiritual 
kingdom, Vaikuntha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, no one saw that dog, for it had obtained its spiritual 
body and departed for Vaikuntha, the spiritual kingdom.
 
PURPORT
 
This is the result of sadhu-sanga [Cc. Madhya 22.83] -- consequent 
association with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and promotion back home, back 
to Godhead. This result is possible even for a dog, by the mercy of the 
Vaisnava. Therefore, everyone in the human form of life should be 
induced to associate with devotees. By rendering a little service, even 
by eating prasadam, what to speak of chanting and dancing, everyone 
can be promoted to Vaikunthaloka. It is therefore requested that all 
our devotees in the ISKCON community become pure Vaisnavas, so that by 
their mercy all the people of the world will be transferred to 
Vaikunthaloka, even without their knowledge. Everyone should be given a 
chance to take prasadam and thus be induced to chant the holy names Hare 
Krsna and also dance in ecstasy. By these three processes, although 
performed without knowledge or education, even an animal went back to 
Godhead.
 
Antya 1.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
aiche divya-lila kare sacira nandana
kukkurake krsna kahana karila mocana
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in that way; divya-lila -- transcendental activities; kare -- 
performs; sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci; kukkurake -- even a 
dog; krsna kahana -- inducing to chant the holy name "Krsna"; karila 
mocana -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Such are the transcendental pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son 
of mother Saci. He even delivered a dog simply by inducing it to chant 
the maha-mantra, Hare Krsna.
 
Antya 1.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
etha prabhu-ajnaya rupa aila vrndavana
krsna-lila-nataka karite haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
etha -- on the other side; prabhu-ajnaya -- upon the order of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu: rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; aila -- went; vrndavana -- to 
Vrndavana; krsna-lila-nataka -- a drama on Lord Krsna's pastimes; karite 
-- to compose; haila -- it was; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Meanwhile, following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Srila Rupa 
Gosvami returned to Vrndavana. He desired to write dramas concerning the 
pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 1.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
vrndavane natakera arambha karila
mangalacarana ‘nandi-sloka' tathai likhila
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; natakera -- of the drama; arambha -- the 
beginning; karila -- wrote; mangalacarana -- invoking auspiciousness; 
nandi-sloka -- introductory verse; tathai -- there; likhila -- he wrote.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In Vrndavana, Rupa Gosvami began to write a drama. In particular, he 
composed the introductory verses to invoke good fortune.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes from the Nataka-
candrika, wherein it is written:
 
prastavanayas tu mukhe nandi karya subhavaha
asir-namaskriya-vastu-nirdesanyatamanvita
 
astabhir dasabhir yukta kim va dvadasabhih padaih
candra-namankita prayo mangalartha-padojjvala
mangalam cakra-kamala-cakora-kumudadikam
 
 
 
 
Similarly, in the Sixth Chapter of the Sahitya-darpana, text 282, it is 
said:
 
asir-vacana-samyukta stutir yasmat prayujyate
deva-dvija-nr-padinam tasman nanditi samjnita
 
 
 
The introductory portion of a drama, which is written to invoke good 
fortune, is called nandi-sloka.
 
Antya 1.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
pathe cali' aise natakera ghatana bhavite
kadaca kariya kichu lagila likhite
SYNONYMS
 
pathe cali' -- walking on the road; aise -- goes; natakera -- of the 
drama; ghatana -- events; bhavite -- thinking of; kadaca kariya -- 
making notes; kichu -- something; lagila likhite -- he began to write.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On his way to Gauda-desa, Rupa Gosvami had been thinking of how to write 
the action of the drama. Thus he had made some notes and begun to write.
 
Antya 1.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
ei-mate dui bhai gauda-dese aila
gaude asi' anupamera ganga-prapti haila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mate -- in this way; dui bhai -- Rupa Gosvami and his younger brother,
 Anupama; gauda-dese aila -- reached Bengal, which is known as Gauda-
desa; gaude asi' -- coming to Gauda; anupamera -- of Anupama; ganga-
prapti haila -- there was attainment of the shelter of mother Ganges (
passing away).
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way the two brothers Rupa and Anupama reached Bengal, but when 
they arrived there Anupama died.
 
PURPORT
 
Formerly when a person died it was commonly said that he had attained 
the shelter of mother Ganges, even if he did not die on the bank of the 
Ganges. It is customary among Hindus to carry a dying person to a nearby 
bank of the Ganges, for if one dies on the bank of the Ganges, his soul 
is considered to reach the lotus feet of Lord Visnu, wherefrom the 
Ganges flows.
 
Antya 1.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
rupa-gosani prabhu-pase karila gamana
prabhure dekhite tanra utkanthita mana
SYNONYMS
 
rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; prabhu-pase -- the place of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila gamana -- departed for; prabhure dekhite -- 
to see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his; utkanthita -- full of 
anxiety; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Rupa Gosvami then departed to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for he was 
very eager to see Him.
 
Antya 1.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
anupamera lagi' tanra kichu vilamba ha-ila
bhakta-gana-pasa aila, lag na paila
SYNONYMS
 
anupamera lagi' -- on account of the passing away of Anupama; tanra -- 
of Rupa Gosvami; kichu -- some; vilamba -- delay; ha-ila -- there was; 
bhakta-gana-pasa -- to the devotees in Bengal; aila -- came; lag na 
paila -- he could not contact them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was some delay because of the death of Anupama, and therefore when 
Rupa Gosvami went to Bengal to see the devotees there, he could not get 
in touch with them because they had already left.
 
Antya 1.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
udiya-dese ‘satyabhama-pura'-name grama
eka ratri sei grame karila visrama
SYNONYMS
 
udiya-dese -- in the state of Orissa; satyabhama-pura -- Satyabhama-pura;
 name -- named; grama -- a village; eka ratri -- one night; sei grame -- 
in that village; karila visrama -- he rested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the province of Orissa there is a place known as Satyabhama-pura. 
Srila Rupa Gosvami rested for a night in that village on his way to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
There is a place known as Satyabhama-pura in the district of Kataka (
Cuttak), in Orissa. It is near the village known as Jankadei-pura.
 
Antya 1.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
ratre svapne dekhe, -- eka divya-rupa nari
sammukhe asiya ajna dila bahu krpa kari'
SYNONYMS
 
ratre -- at night; svapne dekhe -- he dreamed; eka -- one; divya-rupa 
nari -- celestially beautiful woman; sammukhe asiya -- coming before him;
 ajna dila -- ordered; bahu krpa kari' -- showing him much mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While resting in Satyabhama-pura, he dreamed that a celestially 
beautiful woman came before him and very mercifully gave him the 
following order.
 
Antya 1.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
"amara nataka prthak karaha racana
amara krpate nataka haibe vilaksana"
SYNONYMS
 
amara nataka -- my drama; prthak karaha racana -- write separately; 
amara krpate -- by my mercy; nataka -- the drama; haibe -- will be; 
vilaksana -- extraordinarily beautiful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Write a separate drama about me," she said. "By my mercy it will be 
extraordinarily beautiful."
 
Antya 1.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
svapna dekhi' rupa-gosani karila vicara
satyabhamara ajna -- prthak nataka karibara
SYNONYMS
 
svapna dekhi' -- after dreaming; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; karila 
vicara -- considered; satyabhamara ajna -- the order of Srimati 
Satyabhama; prthak nataka karibara -- to write a separate drama.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After having that dream, Srila Rupa Gosvami considered, "It is the order 
of Satyabhama that I write a separate drama for her.
 
Antya 1.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
vraja-pura-lila ekatra kariyachi ghatana
dui bhaga kari' ebe karimu racana
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-pura-lila -- Lord Krsna's pastimes in Vraja and Dvaraka; ekatra -- 
in one place; kariyachi -- I have collected; ghatana -- all the events; 
dui bhaga kari' -- dividing into two different parts; ebe -- now; karimu 
racana -- I shall write.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have brought together in one work all the pastimes performed by Lord 
Krsna in Vrndavana and in Dvaraka. Now I shall have to divide them into 
two dramas."
 
Antya 1.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
bhavite bhavite sighra aila nilacale
asi' uttarila haridasa-vasa-sthale
SYNONYMS
 
bhavite bhavite -- thinking and thinking; sighra -- very soon; aila 
nilacale -- reached Nilacala (Jagannatha Puri); asi' -- coming; uttarila 
-- approached; haridasa-vasa-sthale -- the place where Haridasa Thakura 
was residing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus absorbed in thought, he quickly reached Jagannatha Puri. When he 
arrived, he approached the hut of Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 1.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
haridasa-thakura tanre bahu-krpa kaila
'tumi asibe, -- more prabhu ye kahila'
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; tanre -- unto him;
 bahu-krpa kaila -- showed much affection because of love and mercy; 
tumi asibe -- you will come; more -- me; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ye -- that; kahila -- informed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Out of affectionate love and mercy, Haridasa Thakura told Srila Rupa 
Gosvami, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has already informed me that you would 
come here."
 
Antya 1.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
'upala-bhoga' dekhi' haridasere dekhite
pratidina aisena, prabhu aila acambite
SYNONYMS
 
upala-bhoga -- the offering of food to Lord Jagannatha at noon; dekhi' --
 seeing; haridasere dekhite -- to see Haridasa Thakura; pratidina 
-- daily; aisena -- comes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- He 
reached there; acambite -- all of a sudden.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the upala-bhoga ceremony at the Jagannatha temple, Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu would regularly come to see Haridasa every day. Thus 
He suddenly arrived there.
 
Antya 1.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
'rupa dandavat kare', -- haridasa kahila
haridase mili' prabhu rupe alingila
SYNONYMS
 
rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; dandavat kare -- offers You obeisances: 
haridasa kahila -- Haridasa informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
haridase mili' -- after meeting Haridasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; rupe alingila -- embraced Rupa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord arrived, Rupa Gosvami immediately offered his obeisances. 
Haridasa informed the Lord, "This is Rupa Gosvami offering You 
obeisances," and the Lord embraced him.
 
Antya 1.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
haridasa-rupe lana prabhu vasila eka-sthane
kusala-prasna, ista-gosthi kaila kata-ksane
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa-rupe -- both Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami; lana -- 
with; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasila -- sat down; eka-sthane -
- in one place; kusala-prasna -- questions about auspicious news; ista-
gosthi -- talking together; kaila kata-ksane -- continued for some time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then sat down with Haridasa and Rupa Gosvami. 
They inquired from one another about auspicious news and then continued 
to talk together for some time.
 
Antya 1.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
sanatanera varta yabe gosani puchila
rupa kahe, -- ‘tara sange dekha na ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
sanatanera varta -- news of Sanatana Gosvami; yabe -- when; gosani -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puchila -- inquired; rupa kahe -- Rupa Gosvami 
says; tara sange -- with him; dekha na ha-ila -- there was no meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired about Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa 
Gosvami replied, "I did not meet him.
 
Antya 1.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
ami ganga-pathe ailana, tinho raja-pathe
ataeva amara dekha nahila tanra sathe
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; ganga-pathe -- on the path on the bank of the Ganges; ailana --
 I came; tinho -- he; raja-pathe -- on the public road; ataeva -- 
therefore; amara -- my; dekha -- meeting; nahila -- was not possible; 
tanra sathe -- with him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I came by the path on the bank of the Ganges, whereas Sanatana Gosvami 
came by the public road. Therefore we did not meet.
 
Antya 1.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
prayage sunilun, -- tenho gela vrndavane
anupamera ganga-prapti kaila nivedane"
SYNONYMS
 
prayage -- in Prayaga; sunilun -- I heard; tenho -- he; gela vrndavane --
 has gone to Vrndavana; anupamera -- of Anupama; ganga-prapti -- getting 
the mercy of the Ganges (death); kaila nivedane -- he informed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In Prayaga I heard that he had already gone to Vrndavana." Rupa Gosvami 
next informed the Lord about the death of Anupama.
 
Antya 1.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
rupe tahan vasa diya gosani calila
gosanira sangi bhakta rupere milila
SYNONYMS
 
rupe -- to Rupa; tahan -- there; vasa diya -- offered a residence; 
gosani calila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left the place; gosanira sangi -
- the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- all the devotees; 
rupere milila -- met Rupa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After allotting residential quarters there to Rupa Gosvami, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu left. Then all of the Lord's personal associates met Srila 
Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
ara dina mahaprabhu saba bhakta lana
rupe milaila sabaya krpa ta' kariya
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- 
all; bhakta lana -- taking the devotees; rupe milaila -- introduced Rupa 
Gosvami; sabaya -- to all of them; krpa ta' kariya -- showing His mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the next day, Caitanya Mahaprabhu again met Rupa Gosvami, and with 
great mercy the Lord introduced him to all the devotees.
 
Antya 1.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
sabara carana rupa karila vandana
krpa kari' rupe sabe kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
sabara -- of all the devotees; carana -- to the lotus feet; rupa -- 
Srila Rupa Gosvami; karila vandana -- offered prayers; krpa kari' -- 
showing great mercy; rupe -- Rupa Gosvami; sabe -- all the devotees; 
kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami offered his respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet 
of them all, and all the devotees, by their mercy, embraced him.
 
Antya 1.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
'advaita nityananda, tomara dui-jane'
prabhu kahe -- rupe krpa kara kaya-mane
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; tomara dui-
jane' -- both of You; prabhu kahe -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; rupe 
-- to Rupa Gosvami; krpa -- mercy; kara -- show; kaya-mane -- 
wholeheartedly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu, "You 
should both show Your mercy wholeheartedly to Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
toma-dunhara krpate inhara ha-u taiche sakti
yate vivarite parena krsna-rasa-bhakti
SYNONYMS
 
toma-dunhara krpate -- by the mercy of both of You; inhara -- of Rupa 
Gosvami; ha-u -- let there be; taiche -- such; sakti -- power; yate -- 
by which; vivarite -- to describe; parena -- is able; krsna-rasa-bhakti -
- the transcendental mellows of devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"May Rupa Gosvami, by Your mercy, become so powerful that he will be 
able to describe the transcendental mellows of devotional service."
 
Antya 1.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
gaudiya, udiya, yata prabhura bhakta-gana
sabara ha-ila rupa snehera bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
gaudiya -- devotees from Bengal; udiya -- devotees belonging to Orissa; 
yata -- all; prabhura bhakta-gana -- devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sabara -- of all of them; ha-ila -- was; rupa -- Rupa 
Gosvami; snehera bhajana -- an object of love and affection.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Rupa Gosvami became the object of love and affection for all the 
devotees of the Lord, including those who came from Bengal and those who 
resided in Orissa.
 
Antya 1.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
pratidina asi' rupe karena milane
mandire ye prasada pana, dena dui jane
SYNONYMS
 
pratidina -- every day; asi' -- going; rupe -- Rupa Gosvami; karena 
milane -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu meets; mandire -- at the Jagannatha temple;
 ye -- whatever; prasada pana -- prasadam He gets; dena -- gives; dui 
jane -- to two persons, Srila Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Every day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would go to see Rupa Gosvami, and 
whatever prasadam He received from the temple He would deliver to Rupa 
Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 1.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
ista-gosthi dunha sane kari' kata-ksana
madhyahna karite prabhu karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
ista-gosthi -- conversation; dunha sane -- with both Rupa Gosvami and 
Haridasa; kari' -- doing; kata-ksana -- for some time; madhya-ahna 
karite -- to execute daily noontime duties; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karila gamana -- left that place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He would talk for some time with them both and then leave to perform His 
noontime duties.
 
Antya 1.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata pratidina prabhura vyavahara
prabhu-krpa pana rupera ananda apara
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; pratidina -- daily; prabhura vyavahara -- the 
dealings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu-krpa -- the mercy of Lord 
Caitanya; pana -- getting; rupera -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; ananda apara 
-- unlimited happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dealings with them continued 
every day. Thus receiving the transcendental favor of the Lord, Srila 
Rupa Gosvami felt unlimited pleasure.
 
Antya 1.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana lana kaila gundica marjana
aitota asi' kaila vanya-bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; lana -- taking; kaila -- performed; 
gundica marjana -- cleansing and washing of the Gundica temple; aitota 
asi' -- coming to the nearby garden named Aitota; kaila -- had; vanya-
bhojana -- a picnic within the garden.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, taking all His devotees with Him, 
performed the Gundica-marjana [washing and cleansing of the Gundica 
temple], He went to the garden known as Aitota and accepted prasadam at 
a picnic within the garden.
 
Antya 1.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
prasada khaya, ‘hari' bale sarva-bhakta-jana
dekhi' haridasa-rupera harasita mana
SYNONYMS
 
prasada khaya -- eat the prasadam; hari bale -- chant the holy name of 
Hari; sarva-bhakta-jana -- all the devotees; dekhi' -- seeing this; 
haridasa -- of Haridasa Thakura; rupera -- and of Rupa Gosvami; 
harasita -- jubilant; mana -- the minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw that all the devotees were 
accepting prasadam and chanting the holy name of Hari, they both were 
greatly pleased.
 
Antya 1.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
govinda-dvara prabhura sesa-prasada paila
preme matta dui-jana nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
govinda-dvara -- through Govinda; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 sesa-prasada -- remnants of food; paila -- they got; preme matta -- 
overwhelmed by ecstasy; dui-jana -- both of them; nacite lagila -- began 
to dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When they received the remnants of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's prasadam 
through Govinda, they respected it, and then they both began to dance in 
ecstasy.
 
Antya 1.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
ara dina prabhu rupe miliya vasila
sarvajna-siromani prabhu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupe -- 
with Srila Rupa Gosvami; miliya -- meeting; vasila -- sat down; sarva-
jna-siromani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the best of the omniscient; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the next day, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to see Srila Rupa 
Gosvami, the omniscient Lord spoke as follows.
 
Antya 1.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
'krsnere bahira nahi kariha vraja haite
vraja chadi' krsna kabhu na yana kahante
SYNONYMS
 
krsnere -- Krsna; bahira -- outside; nahi -- do not; kariha -- take; 
vraja haite -- from Vrndavana; vraja chadi' -- leaving Vrndavana; krsna -
- Lord Krsna; kabhu -- at any time; na -- not; yana -- goes; kahante -- 
anywhere.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Do not try to take Krsna out of Vrndavana, for He does not go anywhere 
else at any time.
 
Antya 1.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
krsno ‘nyo yadu-sambhuto
 yah purnah so ‘sty atah parah
vrndavanam parityajya
 sa kvacin naiva gacchati
SYNONYMS
 
krsnah -- Lord Krsna; anyah -- another (Lord Vasudeva); yadu-sambhutah --
 born in the Yadu dynasty; yah -- who; purnah -- the full Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; sah -- He; asti -- is; atah -- than Him (
Vasudeva); parah -- different; vrndavanam -- the place Vrndavana; 
parityajya -- giving up; sah -- He; kvacit -- at any time; na eva 
gacchati -- does not go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The Krsna known as Yadu-kumara is Vasudeva Krsna. He is 
different from the Krsna who is the son of Nanda Maharaja. Yadu-
kumara Krsna manifests His pastimes in the cities of Mathura and Dvaraka,
 but Krsna the son of Nanda Maharaja never at any time leaves Vrndavana.'
"
 
 
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.461), by Srila 
Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' mahaprabhu madhyahne calila
rupa-gosani mane kichu vismaya ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; madhya-
ahne calila -- left to execute noon duties; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; mane -- in the mind; kichu -- some; vismaya ha-ila -- there was 
surprise.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to perform His noontime 
duties, leaving Srila Rupa Gosvami somewhat surprised.
 
Antya 1.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
"prthak nataka karite satyabhama ajna dila
janilu, prthak nataka karite prabhu-ajna haila
SYNONYMS
 
prthak nataka -- different dramas; karite -- to write; satyabhama -- 
Satyabhama; ajna dila -- ordered; janilu -- now I understand; 
prthak nataka -- different dramas; karite -- to write; prabhu-ajna -- 
the order of the Lord; haila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Satyabhama ordered me to write two different dramas," Srila Rupa 
Gosvami thought. "Now I understand that this order has been confirmed by 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 1.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
purve dui nataka chila ekatra racana
dui-bhaga kari ebe karimu ghatana
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; dui nataka -- two dramas; chila -- there was; 
ekatra -- together; racana -- composition; dui-bhaga kari -- dividing 
into two; ebe -- now; karimu ghatana -- I shall write the incidents.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Formerly I wrote the two dramas as one composition. Now I shall divide 
it and describe the incidents in two separate works.
 
Antya 1.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
dui ‘nandi' ‘prastavana', dui ‘samghatana'
prthak kariya likhi kariya bhavana
SYNONYMS
 
dui nandi -- two invocations of good fortune; prastavana -- 
introductions; dui -- two; samghatana -- chains of events; prthak kariya 
-- making separate; likhi -- I shall write; kariya bhavana -- thinking 
about them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall write two separate invocations of good fortune and two 
different introductions. Let me think deeply about the matter and then 
describe two different sets of incidents."
 
PURPORT
 
The two works are the Vidagdha-madhava and the Lalita-madhava. The 
Vidagdha-madhava describes pastimes in Vrndavana, and the Lalita-madhava 
describes pastimes in Dvaraka and Mathura.
 
Antya 1.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
ratha-yatraya jagannatha darsana karila
ratha-agre prabhura nrtya-kirtana dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-yatraya -- during the function of Ratha-yatra; jagannatha -- Lord 
Jagannatha; darsana karila -- he saw; ratha-agre -- the front of the 
ratha, or chariot; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- 
dancing; kirtana -- chanting; dekhila -- he saw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the Ratha-yatra ceremony Rupa Gosvami saw Lord Jagannatha. He 
also saw Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dancing and chanting in front of the 
ratha.
 
Antya 1.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
prabhura nrtya-sloka suni' sri-rupa-gosani
sei slokartha lana sloka karila tathai
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya-sloka -- verse uttered 
during His dancing; suni' -- hearing; sri-rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; sei sloka-artha -- the meaning of that verse; lana -- taking; 
sloka karila -- composed another verse; tathai -- on the spot.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami heard a verse uttered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
during the ceremony, he immediately composed another verse dealing with 
the same subject.
 
Antya 1.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
purve sei saba katha kariyachi varnana
tathapi kahiye kichu sanksepe kathana
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; sei -- these; saba -- all; katha -- words; 
kariyachi varnana -- I have described; tathapi -- still; kahiye -- let 
me say; kichu -- something; sanksepe -- in brief; kathana -- telling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have already described all these incidents, but I still wish to add 
briefly something more.
 
Antya 1.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
samanya eka sloka prabhu padena kirtane
kene sloka pade -- iha keha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
 
samanya -- generally; eka -- one; sloka -- verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; padena -- recites; kirtane -- while chanting; kene -- why; 
sloka -- that verse; pade -- He recites; iha -- this; keha nahi jane -- 
no one knows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Generally Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited a verse while dancing and 
chanting before the ratha, but no one knew why He was reciting that 
particular verse.
 
Antya 1.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
sabe eka svarupa gosani slokera artha jane
slokanurupa pada prabhuke karana asvadane
SYNONYMS
 
sabe -- only; eka -- one; svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; 
slokera artha -- the meaning of that verse; jane -- knows; sloka-anurupa 
pada -- other verses following that particular verse; prabhuke -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karana -- causes; asvadane -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Only Svarupa Damodara Gosvami knew the purpose for which the Lord 
recited that verse. According to the Lord's attitude, he used to quote 
other verses to enable the Lord to relish mellows.
 
Antya 1.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
rupa-gosani prabhura janiya abhipraya
sei arthe sloka kaila prabhure ye bhaya
SYNONYMS
 
rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; janiya -- knowing; abhipraya -- the intention; sei arthe -- 
in that meaning; sloka -- a verse; kaila -- composed; prabhure -- to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ye -- which; bhaya -- appealed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Rupa Gosvami, however, could understand the intention of the Lord, and 
thus he composed another verse that appealed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 1.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas
 te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah
sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau
 reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart 
during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah -- 
these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of 
Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of 
malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba -- 
with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa -- 
that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tatha api -- 
still; tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -
- of pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva; 
rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale -- 
underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to 
go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"That very personality who stole my heart during my youth is now again 
my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of Caitra. The 
same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same sweet breezes 
are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate relationship, I am 
also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy here. I am eager to 
go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under the Vetasi tree. 
That is my desire."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the verse recited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 1.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
priyah so ‘yam krsnah saha-cari kuru-ksetra-militas
 tathaham sa radha tad idam ubhayoh sangama-sukham
tathapy antah-khelan-madhura-murali-pancama-juse
 mano me kalindi-pulina-vipinaya sprhayati
SYNONYMS
 
priyah -- very dear; sah -- He; ayam -- this; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; saha-
cari -- O My dear friend; kuru-ksetra-militah -- who is met on the field 
of Kuruksetra; tatha -- also; aham -- I; sa -- that; radha -- Radharani; 
tat -- that; idam -- this; ubhayoh -- of both of Us; sangama-sukham -- 
the happiness of meeting; tatha api -- still; antah -- within; khelan -
- playing; madhura -- sweet; murali -- of the flute; pancama -- the 
fifth note; juse -- which delights in; manah -- the mind; me -- My; 
kalindi -- of the river Yamuna; pulina -- on the bank; vipinaya -- the 
trees; sprhayati -- desires.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear friend, now I have met My very old and dear friend Krsna on 
this field of Kuruksetra. I am the same Radharani, and now We are 
meeting together. It is very pleasant, but I would still like to go to 
the bank of the Yamuna beneath the trees of the forest there. I wish to 
hear the vibration of His sweet flute playing the fifth note within that 
forest of Vrndavana."
 
PURPORT
 
This is the verse composed by Srila Rupa Gosvami. It is included in the 
Padyavali (386), an anthology of verses he compiled.
 
Antya 1.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
tala-patre sloka likhi' calete rakhila
samudra-snana karibare rupa-gosani gela
SYNONYMS
 
tala-patre -- on a palm leaf; sloka -- the verse; likhi' -- writing; 
calete -- in the thatched roof; rakhila -- kept it; samudra-snana -- 
bath in the sea; karibare-for taking; rupa-gosani -- Rupa 
Gosvami; gela -- departed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After writing this verse on a palm leaf, Rupa Gosvami put it somewhere 
in his thatched roof and went to bathe in the sea.
 
Antya 1.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale prabhu aila tanhare milite
cale sloka dekhi prabhu lagila padite
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at that time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- 
came there; tanhare milite -- to meet him; cale -- in the thatched roof; 
sloka -- verse; dekhi -- seeing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
lagila -- began; padite -- to read.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went there to meet him, and when 
He saw the leaf pushed into the roof and saw the verse, He began to read 
it.
 
Antya 1.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
sloka padi' prabhu sukhe premavista haila
hena-kale rupa-gosani snana kari' aila
SYNONYMS
 
sloka padi' -- reading this verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
sukhe -- in great happiness; prema-avista haila -- became overwhelmed by 
ecstatic love; hena-kale -- at that time; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; snana kari' -- after taking his bath; aila -- came back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reading the verse, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was overwhelmed by 
ecstatic love. At that very time, Rupa Gosvami returned, having finished 
bathing in the sea.
 
Antya 1.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
prabhu dekhi' dandavat prangane padila
prabhu tanre capada mari' kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu dekhi' -- after seeing the Lord there; dandavat -- obeisances; 
prangane -- in the courtyard; padila -- fell down; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- to Rupa Gosvami; capada mari' -- giving a 
mild slap; kahite lagila -- began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the Lord, Sri Rupa Gosvami fell flat in the courtyard to offer 
obeisances. The Lord slapped him mildly in love and spoke as follows.
 
Antya 1.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
'gudha mora hrdaya tuni janila kemane?'
eta kahi' rupe kaila drdha alingane
SYNONYMS
 
gudha -- very confidential; mora -- My; hrdaya -- heart; tuni -- you; 
janila -- knew; kemane -- how; eta kahi' -- saying this; rupe -- to Rupa 
Gosvami; kaila -- did; drdha alingane -- firm embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My heart is very confidential. How did you know My mind in this way?" 
After saying this, He firmly embraced Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
sei sloka lana prabhu svarupe dekhaila
svarupera pariksa lagi' tanhare puchila
SYNONYMS
 
sei sloka -- that verse; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; svarupe dekhaila -- showed to Svarupa Damodara; svarupera -- 
of Svarupa Damodara Gosani; pariksa lagi' -- for the examination; 
tanhare puchila -- He inquired from him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took that verse and showed it to Svarupa 
Damodara for him to examine. Then the Lord questioned him.
 
Antya 1.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
'mora antara-varta rupa janila kemane?'
svarupa kahe -- "jani, krpa kariyacha apane
SYNONYMS
 
mora antara-varta -- My internal intentions; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; 
janila -- knew; kemane -- how; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa replied; jani -- 
I can understand; krpa kariyacha -- You have bestowed Your mercy; apane -
- personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"How could Rupa Gosvami have understood My heart?" the Lord asked.
 
Svarupa Damodara replied, "I can understand that You have already 
 
bestowed Your causeless mercy upon him.
 
Antya 1.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
anyatha e artha kara nahi haya jnana
tumi purve krpa kaila, kari anumana"
SYNONYMS
 
anyatha -- otherwise; e artha -- this confidential meaning; kara -- of 
anyone; nahi -- not; haya -- is; jnana -- the knowledge; tumi -- You; 
purve -- before this; krpa kaila -- bestowed mercy; kari anumana -- I 
can conjecture.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"No one could otherwise understand this meaning. I can therefore guess 
that previously You bestowed upon him Your causeless mercy."
 
Antya 1.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "inho amaya prayage milila
yogya-patra jani inhaya mora krpa ta' ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replies; inho -- Rupa Gosvami; 
amaya -- with Me; prayage -- at Prayaga; milila -- met; yogya-patra jani 
-- knowing him to be a suitable person; inhaya -- unto him; mora -- My; 
krpa ta' ha-ila -- there was mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "Rupa Gosvami met Me at Prayaga. 
Knowing him to be a suitable person, I naturally bestowed My mercy upon 
him.
 
Antya 1.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
tabe sakti sancari' ami kailun upadesa
tumiha kahio ihanya rasera visesa"
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereupon; sakti sancari' -- empowering him with My 
transcendental potency; ami -- I; kailun upadesa -- gave instruction; 
tumiha -- you also; kahio -- inform; ihanya -- unto him; rasera visesa --
 particular information about transcendental mellows.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I thereupon also bestowed upon him My transcendental potency. Now you 
also should give him instructions. In particular, instruct him in 
transcendental mellows."
 
Antya 1.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe -- "yate ei sloka dekhilun
tumi kariyacha krpa, tabanhi janilu
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara says; yate -- since; ei sloka -- this 
verse; dekhilun -- I have seen; tumi -- You; kariyacha krpa -- have 
bestowed Your mercy; tabanhi -- immediately; janilu -- I could 
understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara said, "As soon as I saw the unique composition of this 
verse, I could immediately understand that You had bestowed upon him 
Your special mercy.
 
Antya 1.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
phalena phala-karanam anumiyate
SYNONYMS
 
phalena -- by the result; phala-karanam -- the origin of the result; 
anumiyate -- one can guess.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘By seeing a result, one can understand the cause of that result.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the doctrines of Nyaya, or logic.
 
Antya 1.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
svargapaga-hema-mrnalininam
 nana-mrnalagra-bhujo bhajamah
annanurupam tanu-rupa-rddhim
 karyam nidanad dhi gunan adhite
SYNONYMS
 
svarga-apaga -- of the Ganges water flowing in the heavenly planets; 
hema -- golden; mrnalininam -- of the lotus flowers; nana -- various; 
mrnala-agra-bhujah -- those who eat the tops of the stems; bhajamah -- 
we get; anna-anurupam -- according to the food; tanu-rupa-rddhim -- an 
abundance of bodily beauty; karyam -- the effect; nidanat -- from the 
cause; hi -- certainly; gunan -- qualities; adhite -- one obtains.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The river Ganges flowing in the heavenly planets is full of golden 
lotus flowers, and we, the residents of those planets, eat the stems of 
the flowers. Thus we are very beautiful, more so than the inhabitants of 
any other planet. This is due to the law of cause and effect, for if one 
eats food in the mode of goodness, the mode of goodness increases the 
beauty of his body.'"
 
PURPORT
 
One's bodily luster and beauty, one's constitution, one's activities and 
one's qualities all depend on the law of cause and effect. There are 
three qualities in material nature, and as stated in the Bhagavad-gita (
13.22), karanam guna-sango ‘sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu: one takes birth 
in a good or bad family according to his previous association with the 
qualities of material nature. Therefore one seriously eager to achieve 
transcendental perfection, Krsna consciousness, must eat krsna-prasadam. 
Such food is sattvika, or in the material quality of goodness, but when 
offered to Krsna it becomes transcendental. Our Krsna consciousness 
movement distributes krsna-prasadam, and those who eat such 
transcendental food are sure to become devotees of the Lord. This is a 
very scientific method, as stated in this verse from Nala-naisadha (3.17)
: karyam nidanad dhi gunan adhite. If in all his activities a person 
strictly adheres to the mode of goodness, he will certainly develop his 
dormant Krsna consciousness and ultimately become a pure devotee of Lord 
Krsna.
 
Unfortunately, at the present moment the bodily constitutions of the 
leaders of society, especially the governmental leaders, are polluted. 
As described in Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.1.40):
 
asamskrtah kriya-hina rajasa tamasavrtah
prajas te bhaksayisyanti mleccha rajany-arupinah
 
 
 
Such leaders have no chance to purify their eating. Politicians meet 
together and exchange good wishes by drinking liquor, which is so 
polluted and sinful that naturally drunkards and meat-eaters 
develop a degraded mentality in the mode of ignorance. The processes of 
eating in different modes are explained in the Bhagavad-gita, wherein it 
is stated that those who eat rice, wheat, vegetables, milk products, 
fruit and sugar are situated in the elevated quality of goodness. 
Therefore if we want a happy and tranquil political situation, we must 
select leaders who eat krsna-prasadam. Otherwise the leaders will eat 
meat and drink wine, and thus they will be asamskrtah, unreformed, and 
kriya-hinah, devoid of spiritual behavior. In other words, they will be 
mlecchas and yavanas, or men who are unclean in their habits. Through 
taxation, such men exploit the citizens as much as possible, and in this 
way they devour the citizens of the state instead of benefiting them. We 
therefore cannot expect a government to be efficient if it is headed by 
such unclean mlecchas and yavanas.
 
Antya 1.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
caturmasya rahi' gaude vaisnava calila
rupa-gosani mahaprabhura carane rahila
SYNONYMS
 
caturmasya rahi' -- remaining four months for Caturmasya; gaude -- to 
Bengal; vaisnava -- all the devotees; calila -- returned; rupa-gosani -- 
Srila Rupa Gosvami; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane --
 at the shelter of His lotus feet; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the four months of Caturmasya [Sravana, Bhadra, Asvina and 
Kartika], all the Vaisnavas of Bengal returned to their homes, but 
Srila Rupa Gosvami remained in Jagannatha Puri under the shelter of the 
lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 1.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina rupa karena nataka likhana
acambite mahaprabhura haila agamana
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; karena -- does; nataka -- 
drama; likhana -- writing; acambite -- all of a sudden; mahaprabhura -- 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- there was; agamana -- the coming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day while Rupa Gosvami was writing his book, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
suddenly appeared.
 
Antya 1.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
sambhrame dunhe uthi' dandavat haila
dunhe alingiya prabhu asane vasila
SYNONYMS
 
sambhrame -- with great respect; dunhe -- Haridasa Thakura and Rupa 
Gosvami; uthi' -- standing up; dandavat haila -- fell down to offer 
obeisances; dunhe -- the two of them; alingiya -- embracing; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asane vasila -- sat down on a seat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw the Lord coming, they 
both stood up and then fell down to offer Him their respectful 
obeisances. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them both and then sat down.
 
Antya 1.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
'kya punthi likha?' bali' eka-patra nila
aksara dekhiya prabhu mane sukhi haila
SYNONYMS
 
kya -- what; punthi -- book; likha -- you are writing; bali' -- saying 
this; eka-patra nila -- took one page written on a palm leaf; aksara -- 
the good handwriting; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind; sukhi haila -- became very happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord inquired, "What kind of book are you writing?" He held up a 
palm leaf that was a page of the manuscript, and when He saw the fine 
handwriting, His mind was very pleased.
 
Antya 1.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupera aksara -- yena mukutara panti
prita hana karena prabhu aksarera stuti
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupera aksara -- the handwriting of Rupa Gosvami; yena -- like; 
mukutara panti -- a row of pearls; prita hana -- being pleased; karena --
 does; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aksarera stuti -- praise of 
the handwriting of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus being pleased, the Lord praised the writing by saying, "The 
handwriting of Rupa Gosvami is just like rows of pearls."
 
Antya 1.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
sei patre prabhu eka sloka ye dekhila
paditei sloka, preme avista ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
sei patre -- on that palm leaf; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; eka 
sloka -- one verse; ye -- which; dekhila -- He saw; paditei -- by 
reading; sloka -- the verse; preme -- ecstatic love; avista ha-ila -- 
was overwhelmed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While reading the manuscript, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw a verse on 
that page, and as soon as He read it He was overwhelmed by ecstatic love.
 
Antya 1.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
tunde tandavini ratim vitanute tundavali-labdhaye
 karna-kroda-kadambini ghatayate karnarbudebhyah sprham
cetah-prangana-sangini vijayate sarvendriyanam krtim
 no jane janita kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varna-dvayi
SYNONYMS
 
tunde -- in the mouth; tandavini -- dancing; ratim -- the inspiration; 
vitanute -- expands; tunda-avali-labdhaye -- to achieve many mouths; 
karna -- of the ear; kroda -- in the hole; kadambini -- sprouting; 
ghatayate -- causes to appear; karna-arbudebhyah sprham -- the desire 
for millions of ears; cetah-prangana -- in the courtyard of the heart; 
sangini -- being a companion; vijayate -- conquers; sarva-indriyanam -- 
of all the senses; krtim -- the activity; na u -- not; jane -- I know; 
janita -- produced; kiyadbhih -- of what measure; amrtaih -- by nectar; 
krsna -- the name of Krsna; iti -- thus; varna-dvayi -- the two 
syllables.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I do not know how much nectar the two syllables ‘Krs-na' have produced. 
When the holy name of Krsna is chanted, it appears to dance within the 
mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes 
of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the holy name 
dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the 
mind, and therefore all the senses become inert."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is included in the Vidagdha-madhava (1.15), a seven-act play 
written by Srila Rupa Gosvami describing the pastimes of Sri Krsna in 
Vrndavana.
 
Antya 1.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
sloka suni haridasa ha-ila ullasi
nacite lagila slokera artha prasamsi'
SYNONYMS
 
sloka suni' -- hearing this verse; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; ha-
ila ullasi -- became very jubilant; nacite lagila -- he began to dance; 
slokera -- of the verse; artha prasamsi' -- praising the meaning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu chanted this verse, Haridasa Thakura, upon 
hearing the vibration, became jubilant and began to dance while 
praising its meaning.
 
Antya 1.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
krsna-namera mahima sastra-sadhu-mukhe jani
namera madhuri aiche kahan nahi suni
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-namera mahima -- the glories of the holy name of Lord Krsna; 
sastra -- of the revealed scriptures; sadhu -- of the devotees; mukhe -- 
in the mouth; jani -- we can understand; namera madhuri -- the sweetness 
of the holy name; aiche -- in that way; kahan -- anywhere else; nahi 
suni -- we do not hear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One has to learn about the beauty and transcendental position of the 
holy name of the Lord by hearing the revealed scriptures from the mouths 
of devotees. Nowhere else can we hear of the sweetness of the Lord's 
holy name.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said in the Padma Purana, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam 
indriyaih [Cc. Madhya 17.136]. Chanting and hearing of the 
transcendental holy name of the Lord cannot be performed by the ordinary 
senses. The transcendental vibration of the Lord's holy name is 
completely spiritual. Thus it must be received from spiritual sources 
and must be chanted after having been heard from a spiritual master. One 
who hears the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra must receive it from the 
spiritual master by aural reception. Srila Sanatana Gosvami has 
forbidden us to hear the holy name of Krsna chanted by non-Vaisnavas, 
such as professional actors and singers, for it will have no effect. It 
is like milk touched by the lips of a serpent, as stated in the Padma 
Purana:
 
avaisnava-mukhodgirnam putam hari-kathamrtam
sravanam naiva kartavyam sarpocchistam yatha payah
 
 
 
As far as possible, therefore, the devotees in the Krsna consciousness 
movement gather to chant the holy name of Krsna in public so that both 
the chanters and the listeners may benefit.
 
Antya 1.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu dunhe kari' alingana
madhyahna karite samudre karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhe -- unto both 
Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura; kari' -- doing; alingana -- embracing;
 madhya-ahna karite -- to perform His noontime duties; samudre -- to the 
seaside; karila gamana -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Haridasa and Rupa Gosvami and 
left for the seaside to perform His noontime duties.
 
Antya 1.103–104
 
TEXTS 103–104
 
TEXT
 
ara dina mahaprabhu dekhi' jagannatha
sarvabhauma-ramananda-svarupadi-satha
sabe mili' cali aila sri-rupe milite
pathe tanra guna sabare lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina-the next day; mahaprabhu-Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi'
-seeing; jagannatha-Lord Jagannatha in the temple; sarvabhauma-
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; ramananda-Ramananda Raya; svarupa-adi-
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; satha-along with; sabe mili'-meeting all 
together; cali aila-came there; sri-rupe milite-to meet Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; pathe-on the way; tanra-of Rupa Gosvami; guna-all the 
good qualities; sabare-unto all the personal associates; lagila 
kahite-began to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the next day, after visiting the temple of Jagannatha as usual, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya and 
Svarupa Damodara. They all went together to Srila Rupa Gosvami, and on 
the way the Lord greatly praised his qualities.
 
Antya 1.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
dui sloka kahi' prabhura haila maha-sukha
nija-bhaktera guna kahe hana panca-mukha
SYNONYMS
 
dui sloka kahi' -- reciting two verses; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; haila -- there was; maha-sukha -- great pleasure; nija-
bhaktera -- of His own devotee; guna -- the qualities; kahe -- describes;
 hana -- as if becoming; panca-mukha -- five-mouthed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited the two important verses, He felt 
great pleasure; thus, as if He had five mouths, He began to praise His 
devotee.
 
PURPORT
 
The two verses referred to are those beginning with priyah so ‘yam (79) 
and tunde tandavini (99).
 
Antya 1.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-ramanande pariksa karite
sri-rupera guna dunhare lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-ramanande -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya; 
pariksa karite -- to examine; sri-rupera guna -- the transcendental 
qualities of Srila Rupa Gosvami; dunhare -- unto both of them; lagila 
kahite -- He began to praise.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just to examine Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Ramananda Raya, the Lord 
began to praise the transcendental qualities of Sri Rupa Gosvami before 
them.
 
Antya 1.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
'isvara-svabhava' -- bhaktera na laya aparadha
alpa-seva bahu mane atma-paryanta prasada
SYNONYMS
 
isvara-svabhava -- the characteristic of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; bhaktera -- of the pure devotee; na laya -- does not take; 
aparadha -- any offense; alpa-seva -- very small service; bahu mane -- 
the Lord accepts as very great; atma-paryanta -- giving Himself; prasada 
-- mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Characteristically, the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not take 
seriously an offense committed by a pure devotee. The Lord accepts 
whatever small service a devotee renders as being such a great service 
that He is prepared to give even Himself, what to speak of other 
benedictions.
 
Antya 1.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
bhrtyasya pasyati gurun api naparadhan
 sevam manag api krtam bahudhabhyupaiti
aviskaroti pisunesv api nabhyasuyam
 silena nirmala-matih purusottamo ‘yam
SYNONYMS
 
bhrtyasya -- of the servant; pasyati -- He sees; gurun -- very great; 
api -- although; na -- not; aparadhan -- the offenses; sevam -- service; 
manak api -- however small; krtam -- performed; bahudha -- as great; 
abhyupaiti -- accepts; aviskaroti -- manifests; pisunesu -- on the 
enemies; api -- also; na -- not; abhyasuyam -- envy; silena -- by gentle 
behavior; nirmala-matih -- naturally clean-minded; purusa-uttamah -
- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all personalities; 
ayam -- this.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Purusottama, the 
greatest of all persons, has a pure mind. He is so gentle that even if 
His servant is implicated in a great offense, He does not take it very 
seriously. Indeed, if His servant renders some small service, the Lord 
accepts it as being very great. Even if an envious person blasphemes the 
Lord, the Lord never manifests anger against him. Such are His great 
qualities."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.138), by Srila Rupa 
Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-sange prabhu aila, dekhi' dui jana
dandavat hana kaila carana vandana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-sange -- accompanied by other devotee associates; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; dekhi' -- seeing this; dui jana -- 
Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura; dandavat hana -- falling flat like 
logs; kaila -- did; carana vandana -- prayers to their lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Haridasa Thakura and Rupa Gosvami saw that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
had come with His intimate devotees, they both immediately fell down 
like logs and offered prayers to their lotus feet.
 
Antya 1.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-sange kaila prabhu dunhare milana
pindate vasila prabhu lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-sange -- with His intimate associates; kaila -- did; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dunhare -- the two (Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa 
Thakura); milana -- meeting; pindate -- on a raised place; vasila -- sat 
down; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana bhakta-gana -- with His 
personal devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal devotees met Rupa Gosvami 
and Haridasa Thakura. The Lord then sat down in an elevated place with 
His devotees.
 
Antya 1.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
rupa haridasa dunhe vasila pinda-tale
sabara agrahe na uthila pindara upare
SYNONYMS
 
rupa haridasa -- Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura; dunhe -- both 
of them; vasila -- sat down; pinda-tale -- at the foot of the raised 
place where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting; sabara -- of all of the 
devotees; agrahe -- the insistence; na uthila -- did not rise; pindara 
upare -- the top of the raised place where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
sitting with His devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Rupa Gosvami and Haridasa Thakura sat at the foot of the elevated place 
where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was sitting. Although everyone asked them 
to sit on the same level as the Lord and His associates, they did not do 
so.
 
Antya 1.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
'purva-sloka pada, rupa,' prabhu ajna kaila
lajjate na pade rupa mauna dharila
SYNONYMS
 
purva-sloka -- the previous verse; pada -- just read; rupa -- My dear 
Rupa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna kaila -- ordered; lajjate -
- in great shyness; na pade -- did not read; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; mauna 
dharila -- remained silent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Rupa Gosvami to read the verse they 
had previously heard, Rupa Gosvami, because of great shyness, did not 
read it but instead remained silent.
 
Antya 1.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani tabe sei sloka padila
suni' sabakara citte camatkara haila
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; tabe -- then; sei -- that; 
sloka padila -- recited the verse; suni' -- hearing this; sabakara -- of 
all of them; citte -- in the minds; camatkara haila -- there was great 
wonder.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami recited the verse, and when all the 
devotees heard it, their minds were struck with wonder.
 
Antya 1.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
priyah so ‘yam krsnah saha-cari kuru-ksetra-militas
 tathaham sa radha tad idam ubhayoh sangama-sukham
tathapy antah-khelan-madhura-murali-pancama-juse
 mano me kalindi-pulina-vipinaya sprhayati
SYNONYMS
 
priyah -- very dear; sah -- He; ayam -- this; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; saha-
cari -- O My dear friend; kuru-ksetra-militah -- who is met on the field 
of Kuruksetra; tatha -- also; aham -- I; sa -- that; radha -- Radharani; 
tat -- that; idam -- this; ubhayoh -- of both of Us; sangama-sukham -- 
the happiness of meeting; tatha-api -- still; antah -- within; khelan 
-- playing; madhura -- sweet; murali -- of the flute; pancama -- the 
fifth note; juse -- which delights in; manah -- the mind; me-My; 
kalindi -- of the river Yamuna; pulina -- on the bank; vipinaya -- the 
trees; sprhayati -- desires.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend, now I have met My very old and dear friend Krsna on 
this field of Kuruksetra. I am the same Radharani, and now We are 
meeting together. It is very pleasant, but I would still like to go to 
the bank of the Yamuna beneath the trees of the forest there. I wish to 
hear the vibration of His sweet flute playing the fifth note within that 
forest of Vrndavana.'"
 
Antya 1.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
raya, bhattacarya bale, -- "tomara prasada vine
tomara hrdaya ei janila kemane
SYNONYMS
 
raya -- Ramananda Raya; bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bale -- 
say; tomara prasada vine -- without Your special mercy; tomara hrdaya -- 
Your mind; ei -- this Rupa Gosvami; janila -- understood; kemane -- how.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing this verse, Ramananda Raya and Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya said to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Without Your special mercy, 
how could this Rupa Gosvami have understood Your mind?"
 
Antya 1.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
amate sancari' purve kahila siddhanta
ye saba siddhante brahma nahi paya anta
SYNONYMS
 
amate -- within me; sancari' -- creating all logical truths; purve -- 
previously; kahila -- You express; siddhanta -- conclusive statements; 
ye -- which; saba -- all of; siddhante -- conclusive statements; brahma -
- even Lord Brahma; nahi paya anta -- cannot understand the limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Ramananda Raya said that previously Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
had empowered his heart so that he could express elevated and conclusive 
statements to which even Lord Brahma has no access.
 
Antya 1.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
tate jani -- purve tomara panache prasada
taha vina nahe tomara hrdayanuvada"
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- in such instances; jani -- I can understand; purve -- previously;
 tomara -- Your; panache prasada -- he has obtained special mercy; taha 
vina -- without that; nahe -- there is not; tomara -- Your; hrdaya-
anuvada -- expression of feelings.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Had You not previously bestowed Your mercy on him," they said, "it 
would not have been possible for him to express Your internal feelings."
 
PURPORT
 
Devotees acknowledge Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mercy upon Srila 
Rupa Gosvami in the following words:
 
sri-caitanya-mano-‘bhistam sthapitam yena bhu-tale
svayam rupah kada mahyam dadati sva-padantikam
 
 
 
"When will Srila Rupa Gosvami Prabhupada, who has established within 
this material world the mission to fulfill the desire of Lord Caitanya, 
give me shelter under his lotus feet?"
 
The special function of Srila Rupa Gosvami is to establish the feelings 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. These feelings are His desires that His 
special mercy be spread throughout the world in this Kali-yuga.
 
prthivite ache yata nagaradi-grama
sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
 
The desire of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is that all over the world 
everyone, in every village and every town, know of Him
 and His sankirtana movement. These are the inner feelings of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Rupa Gosvami committed to writing all these 
feelings of the Lord. Now again, by the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
 the same feelings are being spread all over the world by the servants 
of the Gosvamis, and devotees who are pure and simple will appreciate 
this attempt. As concluded by Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, however, 
those who are on the level of hogs and dogs will never appreciate such a 
great attempt. Yet this does not matter to the preachers of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's cult, for all over the world they will continue to perform 
this responsible work, even though persons who are like cats and dogs do 
not appreciate them.
 
Antya 1.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "kaha rupa, natakera sloka
ye sloka sunile lokera yaya duhkha-soka
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kaha -- please recite; rupa 
-- My dear Rupa; natakera sloka -- the verse of your drama; ye -- which; 
sloka -- verse; sunile -- hearing; lokera -- of all people; yaya -- go 
away; duhkha-soka -- the unhappiness and lamentation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear Rupa, please recite that 
verse from your drama which, upon being heard, makes all people's 
unhappiness and lamentation go away."
 
Antya 1.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
bara bara prabhu yadi tare ajna dila
tabe sei sloka rupa-gosani kahila
SYNONYMS
 
bara bara -- again and again; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- 
when; tare -- him; ajna dila -- ordered; tabe -- at that time; sei sloka 
-- that particular verse; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; 
kahila -- recited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord persisted in asking this again and again, Rupa Gosvami 
recited that verse [as follows].
 
Antya 1.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
tunde tandavini ratim vitanute tundavali-labdhaye
 karna-kroda-kadambini ghatayate karnarbudebhyah sprham
cetah-prangana-sangini vijayate sarvendriyanam krtim
 no jane janita kiyadbhir amrtaih krsneti varna-dvayi
SYNONYMS
 
tunde -- in the mouth; tandavini -- dancing; ratim -- the inspiration; 
vitanute -- expands; tunda-avali-labdhaye -- to achieve many mouths; 
karna -- of the ear; kroda -- in the hole; kadambini -- sprouting; 
ghatayate -- causes to appear; karna-arbudebhyah sprham -- the desire 
for millions of ears; cetah-prangana -- in the courtyard of the heart; 
sangini -- being a companion; vijayate -- conquers; sarva-indriyanam -- 
of all the senses; krtim -- the activity; na u -- not; jane -- I know; 
janita -- produced; kiyadbhih -- of what measure; amrtaih -- by 
nectar; krsna -- the name of Krsna; iti -- thus; varna-dvayi -- the two 
syllables.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I do not know how much nectar the two syllables "Krs-na" have produced.
 When the holy name of Krsna is chanted, it appears to dance within the 
mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes 
of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the holy name 
dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the 
mind, and therefore all the senses become inert.'"
 
Antya 1.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
yata bhakta-vrnda ara ramananda raya
sloka suni' sabara ha-ila ananda-vismaya
SYNONYMS
 
yata bhakta-vrnda -- all the personal devotees of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ara -- and; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; 
sloka suni' -- hearing this verse; sabara -- of everyone; ha-ila -- 
there was; ananda-vismaya -- transcendental bliss and astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, especially Sri 
Ramananda Raya, heard this verse, they were all filled with 
transcendental bliss and were struck with wonder.
 
Antya 1.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
sabe bale, -- ‘nama-mahima suniyachi apara
emana madhurya keha nahi varne ara'
SYNONYMS
 
sabe bale -- every one of them said; nama-mahima -- the glories of 
chanting the holy name; suniyachi -- we have heard; apara -- many times; 
emana -- this kind of; madhurya -- sweetness; keha -- someone; nahi -- 
not; varne -- describes; ara -- else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone admitted that although they had heard many statements 
glorifying the holy name of the Lord, they had never heard such sweet 
descriptions as those of Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kon grantha kara hena jani?
yahara bhitare ei siddhantera khani?"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya inquired; kon -- what; grantha -- dramatic 
literature; kara -- you are writing; hena -- such; jani -- I can 
understand; yahara bhitare -- within which; ei -- these; siddhantera 
khani -- a mine of conclusive statements.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya inquired, "What kind of drama are you writing? We can 
understand that it is a mine of conclusive statements."
 
Antya 1.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
svarupa kahe, -- "krsna-lilara nataka karite
vraja-lila-pura-lila ekatra varnite
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara replied on behalf of Rupa Gosvami; 
krsna-lilara -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna; nataka karite -- 
composing a drama; vraja-lila-pura-lila -- His pastimes in Vrndavana and 
His pastimes in Mathura and Dvaraka; ekatra -- in one book; varnite -- 
to describe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara replied for Srila Rupa Gosvami: "He wanted to compose a 
drama about the pastimes of Lord Krsna. He planned to describe in one 
book both the pastimes of Vrndavana and those of Dvaraka and Mathura.
 
Antya 1.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
arambhiyachila, ebe prabhu-ajna pana
dui nataka kariteche vibhaga kariya
SYNONYMS
 
arambhiyachila -- Srila Rupa Gosvami began; ebe -- now; prabhu-ajna pana 
-- getting the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui nataka -- two 
different dramas; kariteche -- he is compiling; vibhaga kariya -- 
dividing the original idea.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"He began it in that way, but now, following the order of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, he has divided it in two and is writing two plays, one 
concerning the pastimes of Mathura and Dvaraka and the other concerning 
the pastimes of Vrndavana.
 
Antya 1.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
vidagdha-madhava ara lalita-madhava
dui natake prema-rasa adabhuta saba"
SYNONYMS
 
vidagdha-madhava -- one is named Vidagdha-madhava; ara -- and; lalita-
madhava -- named Lalita-madhava; dui natake -- in two plays; prema-rasa -
- ecstatic mellows of emotional love for Krsna; adabhuta -- wonderful; 
saba -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The two plays are called Vidagdha-madhava and Lalita-madhava. Both of 
them wonderfully describe ecstatic emotional love of God."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura informs us in this connection 
that Srila Rupa Gosvami finished the drama known as Vidagdha-madhava in 
the year Sakabda 1454 (A.D. 1532) and the Lalita-madhava in 
Sakabda 1459 (A.D. 1537). The discussion between Ramananda Raya and 
Srila Rupa Gosvami at Jagannatha Puri took place in Sakabda 1437 (A.D. 
1515).
 
Antya 1.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "nandi-sloka pada dekhi, suni?"
sri-rupa sloka pade prabhu-ajna mani'
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Sri Ramananda Raya says; nandi-sloka pada -- please recite 
the introductory verse; dekhi -- so that I can see; suni -- so that I 
can hear; sri-rupa sloka pade -- Rupa Gosvami recites the verse; prabhu-
ajna mani' -- accepting the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "Please recite the introductory verse of the 
Vidagdha-madhava so that I can hear and examine it." Thus Sri Rupa 
Gosvami, being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, recited the verse (1.
1).
 
Antya 1.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
sudhanam candrinam api madhurimonmada-damani
 dadhana radhadi-pranaya-ghana-saraih surabhitam
samantat santapodgama-visama-samsara-sarani-
 pranitam te trsnam haratu hari-lila-sikharini
SYNONYMS
 
sudhanam -- of the nectar; candrinam -- produced on the moon; api -- 
even; madhurima -- the sweetness; unmada-damani -- overpowering the 
pride; dadhana -- distributing; radha-adi -- of Srimati Radharani and 
Her companions; pranaya-ghana -- of the concentrated loving affairs; 
saraih -- by the essence; surabhitam -- a good fragrance; samantat -- 
everywhere; santapa -- miserable conditions; udgama -- generating; 
visama -- very dangerous; samsara-sarani -- on the path of material 
existence; pranitam -- created; te -- your; trsnam -- desires; haratu -- 
let it take away; hari-lila -- the pastimes of Sri Krsna; sikharini -- 
exactly like a combination of yogurt and sugar candy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘May the pastimes of Sri Krsna reduce the miseries existing in the 
material world and nullify all unwanted desires. The pastimes of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead are like sikharini, a blend of yogurt and 
sugar candy. They overpower the pride of even the nectar produced on the 
moon, for they distribute the sweet fragrance of the concentrated loving 
affairs of Srimati Radharani and the gopis.'"
 
Antya 1.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- ‘kaha ista-devera varnana'
prabhura sankoce rupa na kare pathana
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kaha -- now speak; ista-devera varnana 
-- description of your worshipable Deity; prabhura sankoce -- 
embarrassment in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupa -- Rupa 
Gosvami; na kare -- does not do; pathana -- recitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "Now please recite the description of the glories 
of your worshipable Deity." Rupa Gosvami, however, hesitated due to 
embarrassment because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was present.
 
Antya 1.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "kaha, kene kara sankoca-laje?
granthera phala sunaiba vaisnava-samaje?"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; kaha -- speak up; kene -- 
why; kara -- you do; sankoca-laje -- in shame and embarrassment; 
granthera -- of the book; phala -- the fruit; sunaiba -- you should make 
heard; vaisnava-samaje -- in the society of pure devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord, however, encouraged Rupa Gosvami, saying, "Why are you 
embarrassed? You should recite it so the devotees can hear the good 
fruit of your writing."
 
Antya 1.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
tabe rupa-gosani yadi sloka padila
suni' prabhu kahe, -- ‘ei ati stuti haila'
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; yadi -- 
when; sloka padila -- recited the verse; suni' -- hearing this; prabhu 
kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; ei -- this; ati stuti -- 
exaggerated offering of prayers; haila -- was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami thus recited his verse, Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
disapproved of it because it described His personal glories. He 
expressed the opinion that it was an exaggerated explanation.
 
Antya 1.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau
 samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam
harih purata-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandipitah
 sada hrdaya-kandare sphuratu vah saci-nandanah
SYNONYMS
 
anarpita -- not bestowed; carim -- having been formerly; cirat -- for a 
long time; karunaya -- by causeless mercy; avatirnah -- descended; kalau 
-- in the Age of Kali; samarpayitum -- to bestow; unnata -- elevated; 
ujjvala-rasam -- the conjugal mellow; sva-bhakti -- of His own service; 
sriyam -- the treasure; harih -- the Supreme Lord; purata -- than gold; 
sundara -- more beautiful; dyuti -- of splendor; kadamba -- with a 
multitude; sandipitah -- illuminated; sada -- always; hrdaya-kandare -- 
in the cavity of the heart; sphuratu -- let Him be manifest; vah -- your;
 saci-nandanah -- the son of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘May the Supreme Lord who is known as the son of Srimati Sacidevi be 
transcendentally situated in the innermost core of your heart. 
Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has descended in the 
Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has 
ever offered before: the most elevated mellow of devotional service, the 
mellow of conjugal love.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.2) also appears in the Adi-lila (1.4 and 
3.4). In his commentary on the Vidagdha-madhava, Srila Visvanatha 
Cakravarti Thakura remarks, maha-prabhoh sphurtim vina hari-lila-
rasasvadananupapatter iti bhavah: "Without the mercy of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, one cannot describe the pastimes of the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead." Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami said, vo yusmakam hrdaya-rupa-
guhayam saci-nandano harih pakse simhah sphuratu: "May Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, who is exactly like a lion that kills all the elephants of 
desire, be awakened within everyone's heart, for by His merciful 
blessings one can understand the transcendental pastimes of Krsna."
 
Antya 1.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
saba bhakta-gana kahe sloka suniya
krtartha karila sabaya sloka sunana
SYNONYMS
 
saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees present there; kahe -- say; sloka 
suniya -- hearing this verse; krta-artha karila -- you have obliged; 
sabaya -- everyone; sloka sunana -- by reciting this verse.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees present so greatly appreciated this verse that they 
expressed their gratitude to Sri Rupa Gosvami for his transcendental 
recitation.
 
Antya 1.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kon amukhe patra-sannidhana?"
rupa kahe, -- "kala-samye ‘pravartaka' nama"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kon -- what; amukhe -- by introduction;
 patra-sannidhana -- presence of the players; rupa kahe -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami replies; kala-samye -- in agreement of time; pravartaka nama -- 
the introduction called pravartaka.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya inquired, "How have you introduced the assembly of the 
players?"
 
Rupa Gosvami replied, "The players assemble at a suitable time under the 
heading of pravartaka.
 
PURPORT
 
In a drama all the actors are called patra, or players. This is stated 
by Visvanatha Kaviraja in the Sahitya-darpana (6.283):
 
divya-martye sa tad-rupo misram anyataras tayoh
sucayed vastu-bijam vamukham patram athapi va
 
 
 
The meaning of amukha is stated by Srila Rupa Gosvami in the Nataka-
candrika:
 
sutra-dharo nati brute sva-karyam pratiyuktitah
prastutaksepi-citroktya yat tad amukham iritam
 
 
 
When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired about the arrangement for introducing 
the assembly of players in the drama, Rupa Gosvami replied that when the 
players first enter the stage in response to the time, the introduction 
is technically called pravartaka. For an example
, see verse 136 below. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Thakura says that the introduction, which is technically 
called amukha, may be of five different kinds, according to the Sahitya-
darpana (6.288):
 
udghatyakah kathodghatah prayogatisayas tatha
pravartakavalagite panca prastavana-bhidah
 
 
"Introductions may be classified as follows: (1) udghatyaka, (2) 
kathodghata, (3) prayogatisaya, (4) pravartaka and (5) avalagita." These 
five kinds of introduction are called amukha. Thus Srila Ramananda Raya 
asked which of the five introductions had been employed, and Srila Rupa 
Gosvami replied that he had used the introduction called the pravartaka.
 
Antya 1.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
aksiptah kala-samyena
 pravesah syat pravartakah
SYNONYMS
 
aksiptah -- set in motion; kala-samyena -- by a suitable time; pravesah -
- the entrance; syat -- should be; pravartakah -- named pravartaka.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the entrance of the actors is set in motion by the arrival of a 
suitable time, the entrance is called pravartaka.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Nataka-candrika (12), by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
so ‘yam vasanta-samayah samiyaya yasmin
 purnam tam isvaram upodha-navanuragam
gudha-graha ruciraya saha radhayasau
 rangaya sangamayita nisi paurnamasi
SYNONYMS
 
sah -- that; ayam -- this; vasanta-samayah -- springtime; samiyaya -- 
had arrived; yasmin -- in which; purnam -- the complete; tam -- Him; 
isvaram -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; upodha -- obtained; nava-
anuragam -- new attachment; gudha-graha -- which covered the stars; 
ruciraya -- very beautiful; saha -- with; radhaya -- Srimati Radharani; 
asau -- that full-moon night; rangaya -- for increasing the beauty; 
sangamayita -- caused to meet; nisi -- at night; paurnamasi -- the full-
moon night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Springtime had arrived, and the full moon of that season inspired the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is complete in everything, with new 
attraction to meet the beautiful Srimati Radharani at night to increase 
the beauty of Their pastimes.'"
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura interprets this verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.10) 
in two ways, for Lord Krsna and for Srimati Radharani. When interpreted 
for Krsna, the night is understood to have been a dark-moon night, and 
when interpreted for Srimati Radharani, it is considered to have been a 
full-moon night.
 
Antya 1.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "prarocanadi kaha dekhi, suni?"
rupa kahe, -- "mahaprabhura sravaneccha jani"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; prarocanadi kaha -- please 
recite the prarocana; dekhi -- I shall see; suni -- and hear; rupa kahe -
- Srila Rupa Gosani replies; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
sravana-iccha -- desire to hear; jani -- I think.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "Please recite the prarocana portion so that I may 
hear and examine it."
 
Sri Rupa replied, "I think that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire to hear 
is prarocana.
 
PURPORT
 
The method of inducing the audience to become more and more eager to 
hear by praising the time and place, the hero and the audience is called 
prarocana. This is the statement regarding prarocana in the Nataka-
candrika:
 
desa-kala-katha-vastu-sabhyadinam prasamsaya
srotrnam unmukhi-karah kathiteyam prarocana
 
 
Similarly, the Sahitya-darpana (6.286) says:
 
tasyah prarocana vithi tatha prahasana-mukhe
anganyatronmukhi-karah prasamsatah prarocana
 
 
 
Any literature presented in Sanskrit must follow the rules and 
regulations mentioned in the authoritative reference books. The 
technical inquiries by Srila Ramananda Raya and the replies of Srila 
Rupa Gosvami indicate that both of them were expert and fully conversant 
with the techniques of writing drama.
 
Antya 1.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
bhaktanam udagad anargala-dhiyam vargo nisargojjvalah
 silaih pallavitah sa ballava-vadhu-bandhoh prabandho ‘py asau
lebhe catvaratam ca tandava-vidher vrndatavi-garbha-bhur
 manye mad-vidha-punya-mandala-paripako ‘yam unmilati
SYNONYMS
 
bhaktanam -- of devotees; udagat -- has appeared; anargala-dhiyam -- 
constantly thinking of Radha-Krsna; vargah -- the assembly; nisarga-
ujjvalah -- naturally very advanced; silaih -- with natural poetic 
decorations; pallavitah -- spread like the leaves of a tree; sah -- that;
 ballava-vadhu-bandhoh -- of the friend of the gopis, Sri Krsna; 
prabandhah -- a literary composition; api -- even; asau -- that; lebhe --
 has achieved; catvaratam -- the quality of a quadrangular place with 
level ground; ca -- and; tandava-vidheh -- for dancing; vrnda-atavi -- 
of the forest of Vrndavana; garbha-bhuh -- the inner grounds; manye -- I 
consider; mat-vidha -- of persons like me; punya-mandala -- of groups of 
pious activities; paripakah -- the full development; ayam -- this; 
unmilati -- appears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The devotees now present are constantly thinking of the Supreme Lord 
and are therefore highly advanced. This work named Vidagdha-madhava 
depicts the characteristic pastimes of Lord Krsna with decorations of 
poetic ornaments. And the inner grounds of the forest of Vrndavana 
provide a suitable platform for the dancing of Krsna with the gopis. 
Therefore I think that the pious activities of persons like us, who have 
tried to advance in devotional service, have now attained maturity.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is verse 8 of the First Act of the Vidagdha-madhava.
 
Antya 1.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
abhivyakta mattah prakrti-laghu-rupad api budha
 vidhatri siddharthan hari-guna-mayi vah krtir iyam
pulindenapy agnih kim u samidham unmathya janito
 hiranya-sreninam apaharati nantah-kalusatam
SYNONYMS
 
abhivyakta -- manifested; mattah -- from me; prakrti -- by nature; laghu-
rupat -- situated in a lower position; api -- although; budhah -- O 
learned devotees; vidhatri -- which may bring about; siddha-arthan -- 
all the objects of perfection; hari-guna-mayi -- whose subject matter is 
the attributes of Krsna; vah -- of you; krtih -- the poetic play known 
as Vidagdha-madhava; iyam -- this; pulindena -- by the lowest class of 
men; api -- although; agnih -- a fire; kim u -- whether; samidham -- 
the wood; unmathya -- rubbing; janitah -- produced; hiranya -- of gold; 
sreninam -- of quantities; apaharati -- vanquishes; na -- not; antah -- 
inner; kalusatam -- dirty things.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O learned devotees, I am by nature ignorant and low, yet even though 
it is from me that the Vidagdha-madhava has come, it is filled with 
descriptions of the transcendental attributes of the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead. Therefore, will not such a literature bring about the 
attainment of the highest goal of life? Although its wood may be ignited 
by a low-class man, fire can nevertheless purify gold. Similarly, 
although I am very low by nature, this book may help cleanse the dirt 
from within the hearts of the golden devotees.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is Vidagdha-madhava 1.6.
 
Antya 1.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kaha dekhi premotpatti-karana?
purva-raga, vikara, cesta, kama-likhana?"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya further inquires; kaha -- please 
recite; dekhi -- so that I may know; prema-utpatti-karana -- the causes 
of awakening the loving propensity; purva-raga -- previous attachment; 
vikara -- transformation; cesta -- endeavor; kama-likhana -- writing of 
letters disclosing the gopis' attachment for Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Ramananda Raya inquired from Rupa Gosvami about the causes of the 
loving affairs between Krsna and the gopis, such as previous attachment, 
transformations of love, endeavors for love, and exchanges of letters 
disclosing the gopis' awakening love for Krsna.
 
Antya 1.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
krame sri-rupa-gosani sakali kahila
suni' prabhura bhakta-ganera camatkara haila
SYNONYMS
 
krame -- gradually; sri-rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; sakali kahila 
-- explained everything; suni' -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; camatkara -- astonishment; 
haila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami gradually informed Ramananda Raya about everything he 
asked. Hearing his explanations, all the devotees of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu were struck with wonder.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami has explained kama-likhana in his book Ujjvala-
nilamani (Vipralambha-prakarana 26):
 
sa lekhah kama-lekhah syat yah sva-prema-prakasakah
 
 
yuvatya yuni yuna ca yuvatyam samprahiyate
 
"Exchanges of letters between a young boy and young girl concerning 
their awakening of attachment for each other are called kama-lekha."
 
Antya 1.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
ekasya srutam eva lumpati matim krsneti namaksaram
 sandronmada-paramparam upanayaty anyasya vamsi-kalah
esa snigdha-ghana-dyutir manasi me lagnah pate viksanat
 kastam dhik purusa-traye ratir abhun manye mrtih sreyasi
SYNONYMS
 
ekasya -- of one person; srutam -- heard; eva -- certainly; lumpati -- 
take away; matim -- the mind; krsna iti -- Krsna; nama-aksaram -- the 
letters of the name; sandra-unmada -- of intense madness; paramparam -- 
a shower; upanayati -- brings; anyasya -- of another; vamsi-kalah -- the 
sound vibration of the flute; esah -- this third one; snigdha -- giving 
love; ghana-dyutih -- lightninglike effulgence; manasi -- in the mind; 
me -- My; lagnah -- attachment; pate -- in the picture; viksanat -- by 
seeing; kastam dhik -- oh, shame upon Me; purusa-traye -- to three 
persons; ratih -- attachment; abhut -- has appeared; manye -- I think; 
mrtih -- death; sreyasi -- better.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Experiencing previous attachment to Krsna (purva-raga), Srimati 
Radharani thought:] ‘Since I have heard the name of a person called 
Krsna, I have practically lost My good sense. Then, there is another 
person who plays His flute in such a way that after I hear the vibration,
 intense madness arises in My heart. And again there is still another 
person to whom My mind becomes attached when I see His beautiful 
lightninglike effulgence in His picture. Therefore I think that I am 
greatly condemned, for I have become simultaneously attached to three 
persons. It would be better for Me to die because of this.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is Vidagdha-madhava 2.9.
 
Antya 1.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
iyam sakhi su-duhsadhya
 radha-hrdaya-vedana
krta yatra cikitsapi
 kutsayam paryavasyati
SYNONYMS
 
iyam -- this; sakhi -- my dear friend; su-duhsadhya -- 
incurable; radha -- of Srimati Radharani; hrdaya-vedana -- palpitations 
of the heart; krta -- done; yatra -- in which; cikitsa -- treatment; api 
-- although; kutsayam -- in defamation; paryavasyati -- ends in.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend, these palpitations of Srimati Radharani's heart are 
extremely difficult to cure. Even if one applied some medical treatment, 
it would only end in defamation.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.8) is spoken by Srimati Radharani Herself.
 
Antya 1.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
dhari-a padicchanda-gunam
 sundara maha mandire tumam vasasi
taha taha rundhasi bali-am
 jaha jaha ca-ida palaemhi
SYNONYMS
 
dhari-a -- capturing; padicchanda-gunam -- the quality of an artistic 
picture; sundara -- O most beautiful one; maha -- My; mandire -- within 
the heart; tumam -- You; vasasi -- reside; taha taha -- that much; 
rundhasi -- You block; bali-am -- by force; jaha jaha -- as much as; ca-
ida -- being disturbed; palaemhi -- I try to escape.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘"O dearly beautiful one, the artistic loveliness of Your picture is 
now impressed within My mind. Since You are now living within My mind, 
wherever I wish to run because I am agitated by impressions of You, I 
find that You, O My friend, are blocking My way."'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.33) is written in the Prakrit language, 
not in Sanskrit. When transformed into Sanskrit, it reads as follows:
 
dhrtva praticchanda-gunam sundara mama mandire tvam vasasi
tatha tatha runatsi balitam yatha yatha cakita palaye
 
The meaning is the same, but the native language is different. It was 
spoken to Krsna by Madhumangala as he read Him a letter from Srimati 
Radharani.
 
Antya 1.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
agre viksya sikhanda-khandam acirad utkampam alambate
 gunjanam ca vilokanan muhur asau sasram parikrosati
no jane janayann apurva-natana-krida-camatkaritam
 balayah kila citta-bhumim avisat ko ‘yam navina-grahah
SYNONYMS
 
agre -- in front; viksya -- seeing; sikhanda-khandam -- some peacock 
feathers; acirat -- all of a sudden; utkampam -- trembling of the heart 
and body; alambate -- takes to; gunjanam -- of a garland of gunja (small 
conchshells); ca -- also; vilokanat -- by seeing; muhuh -- constantly; 
asau -- She; sa-asram -- with tears; parikrosati -- goes around crying; 
na u -- not; jane -- I know; janayan -- awakening; apurva-natana -- like 
unheard-of dramatic dancing; krida -- of activities; camatkaritam -- the 
madness; balayah -- of this poor girl; kila -- certainly; citta-bhumim --
 within the heart; avisat -- has entered; kah -- what; ayam -- this; 
navina-grahah -- new ecstatic influence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Upon seeing peacock feathers in front of Her, this girl suddenly 
begins trembling. When She sometimes sees a necklace of gunja [small 
conchshells], She sheds tears and cries loudly. I do not know what kind 
of new ecstatic influence has entered the heart of this poor girl. It 
has imbued Her with the dancing attitude of a player creating wonderful, 
unprecedented dances on a stage.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.15) is spoken by Mukhara, a friend of 
Lord Krsna's grandmother, in a conversation with Paurnamasi, the 
grandmother of Madhumangala.
 
Antya 1.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
akarunyah krsno yadi mayi tavagah katham idam
 mudha ma rodir me kuru param imam uttara-krtim
tamalasya skandhe vinihita-bhuja-vallarir iyam
yatha vrndaranye ciram avicala tisthati tanuh
SYNONYMS
 
akarunyah -- very cruel; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; yadi -- if; mayi -- unto 
Me; tava -- your; agah -- offense; katham -- how; idam -- this; mudha -- 
uselessly; ma rodih -- do not cry; me -- for Me; kuru -- do; param -- 
but afterwards; imam -- this; uttara-krtim -- final act; tamalasya -- of 
a tamala tree; skandhe -- the trunk; vinihita -- fixed upon; bhuja-
vallarih -- arms like creepers; iyam -- this; yatha -- as far as 
possible; vrnda-aranye -- in the forest of Vrndavana; ciram -- forever; 
avicala -- without being disturbed; tisthati -- remains; tanuh -- the 
body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Srimati Radharani said to Her constant companion Visakha:] ‘My dear 
friend, if Krsna is unkind to Me, there will be no need for you to cry, 
for it will not be due to any fault of yours. I shall then have to die, 
but afterwards please do one thing for Me: to observe My funeral 
ceremony, place My body with its arms embracing a tamala tree like 
creepers so that I may remain forever in Vrndavana undisturbed. That is 
My last request.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is Vidagdha-madhava 2.47.
 
Antya 1.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kaha dekhi bhavera svabhava?"
rupa kahe, -- "aiche haya krsna-visayaka ‘bhava'"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kaha -- kindly recite; dekhi -- so 
that I may see; bhavera svabhava -- the characteristic of emotional love;
 rupa kahe -- Rupa Gosvami replies; aiche -- such; haya -- is; krsna-
visayaka -- concerning Krsna; bhava -- emotional love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya inquired, "What are the characteristics of emotional love?
"
 
Rupa Gosvami replied, "This is the nature of emotional love for Krsna:
 
Antya 1.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
pidabhir nava-kalakuta-katuta-garvasya nirvasano
 nisyandena mudam sudha-madhurimahankara-sankocanah
prema sundari nanda-nandana-paro jagarti yasyantare
 jnayante sphutam asya vakra-madhuras tenaiva vikrantayah
SYNONYMS
 
pidabhih -- by the sufferings; nava -- fresh; kala-kuta -- of poison; 
katuta -- of the severity; garvasya -- of pride; nirvasanah -- 
banishment; nisyandena -- by pouring down; mudam -- happiness; sudha -- 
of nectar; madhurima -- of the sweetness; ahankara -- the pride; 
sankocanah -- minimizing; prema -- love; sundari -- beautiful friend; 
nanda-nandana-parah -- fixed upon the son of Maharaja Nanda; jagarti -- 
develops; yasya -- of whom; antare -- in the heart; jnayante -- are 
perceived; sphutam -- explicitly; asya -- of that; vakra -- crooked; 
madhurah -- and sweet; tena -- by him; eva -- alone; vikrantayah -- the 
influences.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear beautiful friend, if one develops love of Godhead, love of 
Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, all the bitter and sweet influences of 
this love will manifest in one's heart. Such love of Godhead acts in two 
ways. The poisonous effects of love of Godhead defeat the severe and 
fresh poison of the serpent. Yet there is simultaneously transcendental 
bliss, which pours down and defeats the poisonous effects of a snake, as 
well as the happiness derived from pouring nectar on one's head. It is 
perceived as doubly effective, simultaneously poisonous and nectarean.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Vidagdha-madhava (2.18). It also appears in the 
Madhya-lila (Chapter Two, verse 52). It is spoken by Paurnamasi.
 
Antya 1.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kaha sahaja-premera laksana"
rupa-gosani kahe, -- "sahajika prema-dharma"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya inquires; kaha -- please tell me; 
sahaja-premera -- of natural love; laksana -- the characteristics; rupa-
gosani kahe -- Rupa Gosvami replies; sahajika -- spontaneous; prema-
dharma -- character of love of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya further inquired, "What are the natural characteristics 
of awakening love of Godhead?"
 
Rupa Gosvami replied, "These are the natural characteristics of love of 
God:
 
Antya 1.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
stotram yatra tata-sthatam prakatayac cittasya dhatte vyatham
 nindapi pramadam prayacchati parihasa-sriyam bibhrati
dosena ksayitam gunena gurutam kenapy anatanvati
premnah svarasikasya kasyacid iyam vikridati prakriya
SYNONYMS
 
stotram -- praising; yatra -- in which; tata-sthatam -- neutrality; 
prakatayat -- manifesting; cittasya -- to the heart; dhatte -- gives; 
vyatham -- painful reaction; ninda -- blaspheming; api -- also; pramadam 
-- pleasure; prayacchati -- delivers; parihasa -- of joking; sriyam -- 
the beauty; bibhrati -- bringing forth; dosena -- by accusation; 
ksayitam -- the quality of diminishing; gunena -- by good qualities; 
gurutam -- the importance; kena api -- by any; anatanvati -- not 
increasing; premnah -- of love of Godhead; svarasikasya -- spontaneous; 
kasyacit -- of any; iyam -- this; vikridati -- acts within the heart; 
prakriya -- the manner of action.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When one hears praise from his beloved, he outwardly remains neutral 
but feels pain within his heart. When he hears his beloved making 
accusations about him, he takes them to be jokes and enjoys pleasure. 
When he finds faults in his beloved, they do not diminish his love, nor 
do the beloved's good qualities increase his spontaneous affection. Thus 
spontaneous love continues under all circumstances. That is how 
spontaneous love of Godhead acts within the heart.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (5.4) is spoken by Paurnamasi, the 
grandmother of Madhumangala and mother of Sandipani Muni.
 
Antya 1.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
srutva nisthuratam mamendu-vadana premankuram bhindati
 svante santi-dhuram vidhaya vidhure prayah parancisyati
kim va pamara-kama-karmuka-paritrasta vimoksyaty asun
 ha maugdhyat phalini manoratha-lata mrdvi mayonmulita
SYNONYMS
 
srutva -- by hearing; nisthuratam -- cruelty; mama -- My; indu-vadana -- 
moon-faced; prema-ankuram -- the seed of love; bhindati -- 
splitting; sva-ante -- within Her heart; santi-dhuram -- great 
toleration; vidhaya -- taking; vidhure -- aggrieved; prayah -- almost; 
parancisyati -- may turn against; kim va -- or; pamara -- most 
formidable; kama -- of lusty desires or Cupid; karmuka -- of the bow; 
paritrasta -- frightened; vimoksyati -- will give up; asun -- life; ha --
 alas; maugdhyat -- on account of bewilderment; phalini -- almost 
fruitful; manah-ratha-lata -- the creeper of growing love; mrdvi -- very 
soft; maya -- by Me; unmulita -- uprooted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Upon hearing of My cruelty, moon-faced Radharani may establish some 
kind of tolerance in Her aggrieved heart. But then She might turn 
against Me. Or, indeed, being fearful of the lusty desires invoked by 
the bow of formidable Cupid, She might even give up Her life. Alas! I 
have foolishly uprooted the soft creeper of Her desire just when it was 
ready to bear fruit.'
 
PURPORT
 
Having been very cruel to Srimati Radharani, Krsna is repenting in this 
way (Vidagdha-madhava 2.40).
 
Antya 1.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
yasyotsanga-sukhasaya sithilita gurvi gurubhyas trapa
 pranebhyo ‘pi suhrt-tamah sakhi tatha yuyam pariklesitah
dharmah so ‘pi mahan maya na ganitah sadhvibhir adhyasito
 dhig dhairyam tad-upeksitapi yad aham jivami papiyasi
SYNONYMS
 
yasya -- of whom; utsanga-sukha-asaya -- by the desire for the happiness 
of the association; sithilita -- slackened; gurvi -- very great; 
gurubhyah -- unto the superiors; trapa -- bashfulness; pranebhyah -- 
than My life; api -- although; suhrt-tamah -- more dear; sakhi -- O My 
dear friend; tatha -- similarly; yuyam -- you; pariklesitah -- so much 
troubled; dharmah -- duties to My husband; sah -- that; api -- also; 
mahan -- very great; maya -- by Me; na -- not; ganitah -- cared for; 
sadhvibhih -- by the most chaste women; adhyasitah -- practiced; dhik 
dhairyam -- to hell with patience; tat -- by Him; upeksita -- neglected; 
api -- although; yat -- which; aham -- I; jivami -- am living; papiyasi -
- the most sinful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Desiring the happiness of His association and embraces, My dear 
friend, I disregarded even My superiors and relaxed My shyness and 
gravity before them. Furthermore, although you are My best friend, more 
dear to Me than My own life, I have given you so much trouble. Indeed, I 
even put aside the vow of dedication to My husband, a vow kept by the 
most elevated women. Oh, alas! Although He is now neglecting Me, I am so 
sinful that I am still living. Therefore I must condemn My so-called 
patience.'
 
PURPORT
 
Srimati Radharani is speaking this verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.41) to Her 
intimate friend Visakhadevi.
 
Antya 1.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
grhantah khelantyo nija-sahaja-balyasya balanad
 abhadram bhadram va kim api hi na janimahi manak
vayam netum yuktah katham asaranam kam api dasam
 katham va nyayya te prathayitum udasina-padavi
SYNONYMS
 
grha-antah khelantyah -- who were engaged in childish play within the 
house; nija -- one's own; sahaja -- simple; balyasya -- of childhood; 
balanat -- on account of influence; abhadram -- bad; bhadram -- good; va 
-- or; kim api -- what; hi -- certainly; na -- not; janimahi -- We did 
know; manak -- even slightly; vayam -- We; netum -- to lead; yuktah -- 
suitable; katham -- how; asaranam -- without surrender; kam api -- such 
as this; dasam -- to the condition; katham -- how; va -- or; nyayya -- 
correct; te -- of You; prathayitum -- to manifest; udasina -- of 
carelessness; padavi -- the position.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I was engaged in My own playful activities in My home, and because of 
My childish innocence I did not know right from wrong. Therefore, is it 
good for You to have forced Us into being so much attracted to You and 
then to have neglected Us? Now You are indifferent to Us. Do You think 
this is right?'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.46) is spoken to Krsna by Srimati 
Radharani.
 
Antya 1.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
antah-klesa-kalankitah kila vayam yamo ‘dya yamyam purim
 nayam vancana-sancaya-pranayinam hasam tathapy ujjhati
asmin samputite gabhira-kapatair abhira-palli-vite
 ha medhavini radhike tava katham prema gariyan abhut
SYNONYMS
 
antah-klesa-kalankitah -- polluted by inner miserable conditions that 
continue even after death; kila -- certainly; vayam -- all of us; yamah -
- are going; adya -- now; yamyam -- of Yamaraja; purim -- to the abode; 
na -- not; ayam -- this; vancana-sancaya -- cheating activities; 
pranayinam -- aiming at; hasam -- smiling; tathapi -- still; ujjhati -- 
gives up; asmin -- in this; samputite -- filled; gabhira -- deep; 
kapataih -- with deceit; abhira-palli -- from the village of the cowherd 
men; vite -- in a debauchee; ha -- alas; medhavini -- O intelligent one; 
radhike -- Srimati Radharani; tava -- Your; katham -- how; prema -- love;
 gariyan -- so great; abhut -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Our hearts are so polluted by miserable conditions that we are 
certainly going to Pluto's kingdom. Nevertheless, Krsna does not give up 
His beautiful loving smiling, which is full of cheating tricks. O 
Srimati Radharani, You are very intelligent. How could You have 
developed such great loving affection for this deceitful debauchee from 
the neighborhood of the cowherds?'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 2.37) is spoken to Radharani by Lalita-
sakhi, another confidential friend.
 
Antya 1.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
hitva dure pathi dhava-taror antikam dharma-setor
 bhangodagra guru-sikharinam ramhasa langhayanti
lebhe krsnarnava nava-rasa radhika-vahini tvam
 vag-vicibhih kim iva vimukhi-bhavam asyas tanosi
SYNONYMS
 
hitva -- giving up; dure -- far away; pathi -- on the road; dhava-taroh -
- of the tree of the husband; antikam -- the vicinity; dharma-setoh -- 
the bridge of religion; bhanga-udagra -- being strong enough for 
breaking; guru-sikharinam -- the hill of the superior relatives; ramhasa 
-- with great force; langhayanti -- crossing over; lebhe -- has obtained;
 krsna-arnava -- O ocean of Krsna; nava-rasa -- being influenced by new 
ecstatic love; radhika -- Srimati Radharani; vahini -- like a river; 
tvam -- You; vak-vicibhih -- only by the waves of words; kim -- how; iva 
-- like this; vimukhi-bhavam -- indifference; asyah -- toward Her; 
tanosi -- You are spreading.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O Lord Krsna, You are just like an ocean. The river of Srimati 
Radharani has reached You from a long distance -- leaving far behind the 
tree of Her husband, breaking through the bridge of social convention, 
and forcibly crossing the hills of elder relatives. Coming here because 
of fresh feelings of love for You, that river has now received Your 
shelter, but now You are trying to turn Her back by the waves of 
unfavorable words. How is it that You are spreading this attitude?'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (3.9) is spoken to Lord Krsna by 
Paurnamasi.
 
Antya 1.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "vrndavana, murali-nihsvana
krsna, radhikara kaiche kariyacha varnana?
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; vrndavana -- the place named Vrndavana;
 murali-nihsvana -- the vibration of Krsna's flute; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
radhikara -- of Srimati Radharani; kaiche -- how; kariyacha varnana -- 
you have described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Ramananda Raya further inquired, "How have you described Vrndavana,
 the vibration of the transcendental flute, and the relationship between 
Krsna and Radhika?
 
Antya 1.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
kaha, tomara kavitva suni' haya camatkara"
krame rupa-gosani kahe kari' namaskara
SYNONYMS
 
kaha -- kindly let me know; tomara kavitva suni' -- by hearing your 
poetic ability; haya -- there is; camatkara -- much astonishment; krame -
- gradually; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; kahe -- continues to 
speak; kari' namaskara -- offering obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Please tell me all this, for your poetic ability is wonderful." After 
offering obeisances to Ramananda Raya, Rupa Gosvami gradually began 
answering his inquiries.
 
Antya 1.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
su-gandhau makanda-prakara-makarandasya madhure
 vinisyande vandi-krta-madhupa-vrndam muhur idam
krtandolam mandonnatibhir anilais candana-girer
 mamanandam vrnda-vipinam atulam tundilayati
SYNONYMS
 
su-gandhau -- in the fragrance; makanda-prakara -- of the bunches of 
mango buds; makarandasya -- of the honey; madhure -- sweet; vinisyande --
 in the oozing; vandi-krta -- grouped together; madhupa-vrndam -- 
bumblebees; muhuh -- again and again; idam -- this; krta-andolam -- 
agitated; manda-unnatibhih -- moving softly; anilaih -- by the breezes; 
candana-gireh -- from the Malaya Hills; mama -- My; anandam -- pleasure; 
vrnda-vipinam -- the forest of Vrndavana; atulam -- very much; 
tundilayati -- increases more and more.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The sweet, fragrant honey oozing from newly grown mango buds is again 
and again attracting groups of bumblebees, and this forest is trembling 
in the softly moving breezes from the Malaya Hills, which are full of 
sandalwood trees. Thus the forest of Vrndavana is increasing My 
transcendental pleasure.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.23) is spoken by Lord Krsna 
Himself.
 
Antya 1.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
vrndavanam divya-lata-paritam
 latas ca puspa-sphuritagra-bhajah
puspani ca sphita-madhu-vratani
 madhu-vratas ca sruti-hari-gitah
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavanam -- the forest of Vrndavana; divya-lata-paritam -- surrounded 
by transcendental creepers; latah ca -- and the creepers; puspa -- by 
flowers; sphurita -- distinguished; agra-bhajah -- possessing ends; 
puspani -- the flowers; ca -- and; sphita-madhu-vratani -- having many 
maddened bumblebees; madhu-vratah -- the bumblebees; ca -- and; sruti-
hari-gitah -- whose songs defeat the Vedic hymns and are pleasing to the 
ear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend, see how this forest of Vrndavana is full of 
transcendental creepers and trees. The tops of the creepers are full of 
flowers, and intoxicated bumblebees are buzzing around them, humming 
songs that please the ear and surpass even the Vedic hymns.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.24) is spoken by Lord Balarama 
to His friend Sridama.
 
Antya 1.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
kvacid bhrngi-gitam kvacid anila-bhangi-sisirata
 kvacid valli-lasyam kvacid amala-malli-parimalah
kvacid dhara-sali karaka-phala-pali-rasa-bharo
 hrsikanam vrndam pramadayati vrndavanam idam
SYNONYMS
 
kvacit -- somewhere; bhrngi-gitam -- the humming songs of the bumblebees;
 kvacit -- somewhere; anila-bhangi-sisirata -- coolness from the waves 
of the mild breezes; kvacit -- somewhere; valli-lasyam -- the dancing of 
the creepers; kvacit -- somewhere; amala-malli-parimalah -- the pure 
fragrance of the mallika flowers; kvacit -- somewhere; dhara-sali -- 
abounding in showers; karaka-phala-pali -- of pomegranate fruits; rasa-
bharah -- overabundance of juice; hrsikanam -- of the senses; vrndam -- 
to the group; pramadayati -- is giving pleasure; vrndavanam -- the 
forest of Vrndavana; idam -- this.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend, this forest of Vrndavana is giving great pleasure to 
our senses in various ways. Somewhere bumblebees are singing in groups, 
and in some places mild breezes are cooling the entire atmosphere. 
Somewhere the creepers and tree twigs are dancing, the mallika flowers 
are expanding their fragrance, and an overabundance of juice is 
constantly flowing in showers from pomegranate fruits.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.31) is spoken by Lord Krsna to 
His cowherd friend Madhumangala.
 
Antya 1.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
paramrstangustha-trayam asita-ratnair ubhayato
 vahanti sankirnau manibhir arunais tat-parisarau
tayor madhye hirojjvala-vimala-jambunada-mayi
 kare kalyaniyam viharati hareh keli-murali
SYNONYMS
 
paramrsta -- measured; angustha-trayam -- a length of three fingers; 
asita-ratnaih -- with valuable indranila jewels; ubhayatah -- from 
both ends; vahanti -- having; sankirnau -- bedecked; manibhih -- by gems;
 arunaih -- rubies; tat-parisarau -- the two ends of the flute; tayoh 
madhye -- between them; hira -- with diamonds; ujjvala -- blazing; 
vimala -- pure; jambunada-mayi -- covered with gold plate; kare -- in 
the hand; kalyani -- very auspicious; iyam -- this; viharati -- glitters;
 hareh -- of Krsna; keli-murali -- the pastime flute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The flute of Krsna's pastimes measures three fingers in length, and 
it is bedecked with indranila gems. At the ends of the flute are 
aruna gems [rubies], glittering beautifully, and between its ends the 
flute is plated with gold set ablaze by diamonds. This auspicious flute,
 pleasing to Krsna, is glittering in His hand with transcendental 
brilliance.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (3.1) is spoken to Lalitadevi by 
Paurnamasi.
 
Antya 1.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
sad-vamsatas tava janih purusottamasya
 panau sthitir muralike saralasi jatya
kasmat tvaya sakhi guror visama grhita
 gopangana-gana-vimohana-mantra-diksa
SYNONYMS
 
sat-vamsatah -- very respectable family; tava -- your; janih -- birth; 
purusottamasya -- of Lord Sri Krsna; panau -- in the hands; sthitih -- 
residence; muralike -- O good flute; sarala -- simple; asi -- you are; 
jatya -- by birth; kasmat -- why; tvaya -- by you; sakhi -- O My dear 
friend; guroh -- from the spiritual master; visama -- dangerous; grhita -
- taken; gopa-angana-gana-vimohana -- for bewildering the groups of the 
gopis; mantra-diksa -- initiation in the mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend the flute, it appears that you have been born of a 
very good family, for your residence is in the hands of Sri Krsna. By 
birth you are simple and are not at all crooked. Why then have you taken 
initiation into this dangerous mantra that enchants the assembled gopis?'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 5.17) is spoken by Srimati Radharani.
 
Antya 1.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
sakhi murali visala-cchidra-jalena purna
 laghur ati-kathina tvam granthila nirasasi
tad api bhajasi sasvac cumbanananda-sandram
 hari-kara-parirambham kena punyodayena
SYNONYMS
 
sakhi murali -- O dear friend the flute; visala-chidra-jalena -- with so 
many big holes in your body (in other words, full of chidra, which also 
means "faults"); purna -- full; laghuh -- very light; ati-kathina 
-- very hard in constitution; tvam -- you; granthila -- full of knots; 
nirasa -- without juice; asi -- are; tat api -- therefore; bhajasi -- 
you obtain through service; sasvat -- continuously; cumbana-ananda -- 
the transcendental bliss of being kissed by the Lord; sandram -- 
intense; hari-kara-parirambham -- being embraced by the hands of Sri 
Krsna; kena -- by what; punya-udayena -- means of pious activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend the flute, you are actually full of many holes or 
faults. You are light, hard, juiceless and full of knots. But what kind 
of pious activities have engaged you in the service of being kissed by 
the Lord and embraced by His hands?'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 4.7) is spoken by Candravali-sakhi, the 
gopi competitor of Srimati Radharani.
 
Antya 1.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
rundhann ambu-bhrtas camatkrti-param kurvan muhus tumburum
 dhyanad antarayan sanandana-mukhan vismapayan vedhasam
autsukyavalibhir balim catulayan bhogindram aghurnayan
 bhindann anda-kataha-bhittim abhito babhrama vamsi-dhvanih
SYNONYMS
 
rundhan -- blocking; ambu-bhrtah -- the clouds bearing rain; camatkrti-
param -- full of wonder; kurvan -- making; muhuh -- at every moment; 
tumburum -- the King of the Gandharvas, Tumburu; dhyanat -- from 
meditation; antarayan -- disturbing; sanandana-mukhan -- the great 
saintly persons headed by Sanandana; vismapayan -- causing wonder; 
vedhasam -- even to Lord Brahma; autsukya-avalibhih -- with thoughts of 
curiosity; balim -- King Bali; catulayan -- agitating; bhogi-indram -- 
the King of the Nagas; aghurnayan -- whirling around; bhindan -- 
penetrating; anda-kataha-bhittim -- the strong coverings of the universe;
 abhitah -- all around; babhrama -- circulated; vamsi-dhvanih -- the 
transcendental vibration of the flute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The transcendental vibration of Krsna's flute blocked the movements 
of the rain clouds, struck the Gandharvas full of wonder, and agitated 
the meditation of great saintly persons like Sanaka and Sanandana. It 
created wonder in Lord Brahma, wrought intense curiosity that agitated 
the mind of Bali Maharaja, who was otherwise firmly fixed, made Maharaja 
Ananta, the carrier of the planets, whirl around, and penetrated the 
strong coverings of the universe. Thus the sound of the flute in the 
hands of Krsna created a wonderful situation.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 1.27) is spoken by Madhumangala, a cowherd 
friend of Krsna's.
 
Antya 1.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
ayam nayana-dandita-pravara-pundarika-prabhah
 prabhati nava-jaguda-dyuti-vidambi-pitambarah
aranyaja-pariskriya-damita-divya-vesadaro
 harin-mani-manohara-dyutibhir ujjvalango harih
SYNONYMS
 
ayam -- this; nayana -- by whose beautiful eyes; dandita -- defeated; 
pravara -- best; pundarika-prabhah -- the luster of the white lotus 
flower; prabhati -- looks beautiful; nava-jaguda-dyuti -- the brilliance 
of newly painted kunkuma; vidambi -- deriding; pita-ambarah -- whose 
yellow dress; aranya-ja -- picked up from the forest; pariskriya -- by 
whose ornaments; damita -- subdued; divya-vesa-adarah -- the hankering 
for first-class dress; harin-mani -- of emeralds; manah-hara -- mind-
attracting; dyutibhih -- with splendor; ujjvala-angah -- whose beautiful 
body; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The beauty of Krsna's eyes surpasses the beauty of white lotus 
flowers, His yellow garments surpass the brilliance of fresh decorations 
of kunkuma, His ornaments of selected forest flowers subdue the 
hankering for the best of garments, and His bodily beauty possesses mind-
attracting splendor greater than the jewels known as marakata-mani [
emeralds].'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.17) is spoken by Paurnamasi.
 
Antya 1.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
janghadhas-tata-sangi-daksina-padam kincid vibhugna-trikam
 saci-stambhita-kandharam sakhi tirah-sancari-netrancalam
vamsim kutmalite dadhanam adhare lolanguli-sangatam
 ringad-bhru-bhramaram varangi paramanandam purah svi-kuru
SYNONYMS
 
jangha -- of the shin; adhah-tata -- at the lower border; sangi -- 
connected; daksina-padam -- the right foot; kincit -- slightly; vibhugna 
-- trikam -- the middle of the body bent in three places; saci-stambhita-
kandharam -- whose neck is fixed in a curve to the side; sakhi -- O 
friend; tirah-sancari -- roaming sideways; netra-ancalam -- whose 
borders of the eyes; vamsim -- flute; kutmalite -- shut like a flower 
bud; dadhanam -- placing; adhare -- on the lips; lola-anguli-sangatam -- 
joined with fingers moving here and there; ringat-bhru -- whose slowly 
moving eyebrows; bhramaram -- like bumblebees; vara-angi -- O most 
beautiful one; parama-anandam -- the personality of bliss; purah --
 situated in front; svi-kuru -- just accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O most beautiful friend, please accept the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, who is standing before You full of transcendental bliss. The 
borders of His eyes roam from side to side, and His eyebrows move slowly 
like bumblebees on His lotuslike face. Standing with His right foot 
placed below the knee of His left leg, the middle of His body curved in 
three places, and His neck gracefully tilted to the side, He takes His 
flute to His pursed lips and moves His fingers upon it here and there.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Lalita-madhava-nataka (4.27), a ten-act play by 
Srila Rupa Gosvami, is spoken by Lalitadevi to Radharani.
 
Antya 1.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
kula-vara-tanu-dharma-grava-vrndani bhindan
 su-mukhi nisita-dirghapanga-tanka-cchatabhih
yugapad ayam apurvah kah puro visvakarma
 marakata-mani-laksair gostha-kaksam cinoti
SYNONYMS
 
kula-vara-tanu -- of the family women; dharma -- in the form of 
dedication to the husband, etc.; grava-vrndani -- the stones; bhindan -- 
splitting; su-mukhi -- O beautiful-faced one; nisita -- sharp; 
dirgha -- apanga -- in the form of long outer corners of the eyes; tanka-
chatabhih -- by chisels; yugapat -- simultaneously; ayam -- this; 
apurvah -- unprecedented; kah -- who; purah -- in front; 
visvakarma -- creative person; marakata-mani -- laksaih -- with 
countless emeralds; gostha-kaksam -- a private room for meeting; cinoti -
- He is constructing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O beautiful-faced one, who is this creative person standing before us?
 With the sharp chisels of His loving glances, He is splitting the hard 
stones of many women's devotion to their husbands. And with the luster 
of His body, surpassing the brilliance of countless emeralds, He is 
simultaneously constructing private meeting places for His pastimes.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Lalita-madhava 1.52) is spoken by Radharani to Lalitadevi.
 
Antya 1.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
mahendra-mani-mandali-mada-vidambi-deha-dyutir
 vrajendra-kula-candramah sphurati ko ‘pi navyo yuva
sakhi sthira-kulangana-nikara-nivi-bandhargala-
 cchida-karana-kautuki jayati yasya vamsi-dhvanih
SYNONYMS
 
mahendra-mani -- of jewels of the name mahendra-mani; mandali -- of 
masses; mada-vidambi -- defeating the pride; deha-dyutih -- one whose 
bodily luster; vrajendra-kula-candramah -- the moon of the family of 
Vrajaraja (Nanda Maharaja); sphurati -- manifests; kah api -- some; 
navyah yuva -- newly youthful person; sakhi -- O my dear friend; sthira -
- steady; kula-angana -- of family ladies; nikara -- of groups; nivi-
bandha-argala -- of the impediments such as tightened dresses and belts; 
chida-karana -- in causing the cutting; kautuki -- very cunning; jayati 
-- all glories; yasya -- of whom; vamsi-dhvanih -- to the vibration of 
the flute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend, this newly youthful Lord Sri Krsna, the moon in the 
family of Nanda Maharaja, is so beautiful that He defies the beauty of 
clusters of valuable jewels. All glories to the vibration of His flute, 
for it is cunningly breaking the patience of chaste ladies by loosening 
their belts and tight dresses.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Lalita-madhava (1.49) is spoken by Lalitadevi to 
Radharani.
 
Antya 1.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
balad aksnor laksmih kavalayati navyam kuvalayam
 mukhollasah phullam kamala-vanam ullanghayati ca
dasam kastam astapadam api nayaty angika-rucir
 vicitram radhayah kim api kila rupam vilasati
SYNONYMS
 
balat -- by force; aksnoh -- of the two eyes; laksmih -- the beauty; 
kavalayati -- devours; navyam -- newly awakened; kuvalayam -- lotus 
flower; mukha-ullasah -- the beauty of the face; phullam -- fructified; 
kamala-vanam -- a forest of lotus flowers; ullanghayati -- surpasses; ca 
-- also; dasam -- to a situation; kastam -- painful; asta-padam -- gold; 
api -- even; nayati -- brings; angika-rucih -- the luster of the body; 
vicitram -- wonderful; radhayah -- of Srimati Radharani; kim api -- some;
 kila -- certainly; rupam -- the beauty; vilasati -- manifests.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The beauty of Srimati Radharani's eyes forcibly devours the beauty of 
newly grown blue lotus flowers, and the beauty of Her face surpasses 
that of an entire forest of fully blossomed lotuses. Her bodily luster 
seems to place even gold into a painful situation. Thus the wonderful, 
unprecedented beauty of Srimati Radharani is awakening in Vrndavana.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Vidagdha-madhava (1.32). It is spoken by 
Paurnamasi.
 
Antya 1.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
vidhur eti diva virupatam sata-patram bata sarvari-mukhe
iti kena sada sriyojjvalam tulanam arhati mat-priyananam
 
 
SYNONYMS
 
vidhuh -- the moon; eti -- becomes; diva -- by daytime; virupatam -- 
faded away; sata-patram -- he lotus flower; bata -- alas; sarvari-mukhe 
-- in the beginning of evening; iti -- thus; kena -- with what; sada -- 
always; sriya-ujjvalam -- brilliant with beauty; tulanam -- comparison; 
arhati -- deserves; mat -- of Me; priya -- of the dear one; ananam -- 
the face.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Although the effulgence of the moon is brilliant initially at night, 
in the daytime it fades away. Similarly, although the lotus is beautiful 
during the daytime, at night it closes. But, O My friend, the face of My 
most dear Srimati Radharani is always bright and beautiful, both day and 
night. Therefore, to what can Her face be compared?'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Vidagdha-madhava 5.20) is spoken by Sri Krsna to 
Madhumangala.
 
Antya 1.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
pramada-rasa-taranga-smera-ganda-sthalayah
 smara-dhanur anubandhi-bhru-lata-lasya-bhajah
mada-kala-cala-bhrngi-bhranti-bhangim dadhano
 hrdayam idam adanksit paksmalaksyah kataksah
SYNONYMS
 
pramada -- of joy; rasa-taranga -- by the continuous waves of the mellow;
 smera -- mildly smiling; ganda-sthalayah -- whose cheeks; smara-dhanuh -
- the bow of Cupid; anubandhi -- related with; bhru-lata -- of the 
arched eyebrows; lasya -- dancing; bhajah -- of one who has; mada-kala --
 intoxicated; cala -- unsteady; bhrngi-bhranti -- the moving to and fro 
of bees; bhangim -- the semblance of; dadhanah -- giving; hrdayam idam --
 this heart; adanksit -- has bitten; paksmala -- possessing exquisite 
eyelashes; aksyah -- of whose two eyes; kata-aksah -- the glance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When Srimati Radharani smiles, waves of joy flow over Her cheeks, 
and Her arched eyebrows dance like the bow of Cupid. Her glance is so 
enchanting that it is like a dancing bumblebee moving unsteadily due to 
intoxication. That bee has bitten the whorl of My heart.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Vidagdha-madhava (2.51) is also spoken by Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 1.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "tomara kavitva amrtera dhara
dvitiya natakera kaha nandi-vyavahara"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; tomara -- you; kavitva -- 
superexcellence in poetic presentation; amrtera dhara -- a continuous 
shower of nectar; dvitiya natakera -- of the second drama; kaha -- 
please tell; nandi-vyavahara -- treatment of the introduction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having heard these verses recited by Rupa Gosvami, Srila Ramananda Raya 
said, "Your poetic expressions are like continuous showers of nectar. 
Kindly let me hear the introductory portion of the second drama."
 
Antya 1.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
rupa kahe, -- "kahan tumi suryopama bhasa
muni kon ksudra, -- yena khadyota-prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
rupa kahe -- Rupa Gosvami says; kahan -- where; tumi -- you; surya-upama 
-- like the sun; bhasa -- brilliance; muni -- I; kon -- some; ksudra -- 
insignificant; yena -- exactly like; khadyota-prakasa -- the brilliance 
of the glowworm.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami said, "In your presence, which is just like brilliant 
sunshine, I am as insignificant as the light of a glowworm.
 
Antya 1.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
tomara age dharstya ei mukha-vyadana"
eta bali' nandi-sloka karila vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara age -- before you; dharstya -- impudence; ei -- this; mukha-
vyadana -- simply opening the mouth; eta bali' -- saying this; nandi-
sloka -- the introductory verses; karila vyakhyana -- explained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is even impudent for me to open my mouth before you." Then, having 
said this, he recited the introductory verse of the Lalita-madhava.
 
Antya 1.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
sura-ripu-sudrsam uroja-kokan
 mukha-kamalani ca khedayann akhandah
ciram akhila-suhrc-cakora-nandi
 disatu mukunda-yasah-sasi mudam vah
SYNONYMS
 
sura-ripu -- of the enemies of the demigods; sudrsam -- of the wives; 
uroja -- the breasts; kokan -- like birds known as cakravaka birds; 
mukha -- faces; kamalani -- like lotuses; ca -- also; khedayan -- 
distressing; akhandah -- completely without distortion; ciram -- for a 
long time; akhila -- of all; suhrt -- the friend; cakora-nandi -- 
pleasing to the cakora birds; disatu -- let it give; mukunda -- of Sri 
Krsna; yasah -- the glories; sasi -- like the moon; mudam -- pleasure; 
vah -- to all of you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The beautiful moonlike glories of Mukunda give distress to the 
lotuslike faces of the wives of the demons and to their raised breasts, 
which are like gleaming cakravaka birds. Those glories, however, are 
pleasing to all His devotees, who are like cakora birds. May those 
glories forever give pleasure to you all.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is the first verse of Act One of the Lalita-madhava.
 
Antya 1.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
'dvitiya nandi kaha dekhi?' -- raya puchila
sankoca pana rupa padite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
dvitiya nandi -- the second introductory verse; kaha -- recite; dekhi -- 
so that we can see; raya puchila -- Srila Ramananda Raya again inquired; 
sankoca pana -- becoming a little hesitant; rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; 
padite lagila -- began to recite.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Srila Ramananda Raya further inquired about the second introductory 
verse, Srila Rupa Gosvami was somewhat hesitant, but nevertheless he 
began to recite.
 
Antya 1.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
nija-pranayitam sudham udayam apnuvan yah ksitau
 kiraty alam uri-krta-dvija-kuladhiraja-sthitih
sa luncita-tamas-tatir mama saci-sutakhyah sasi
 vasi-krta-jagan-manah kim api sarma vinyasyatu
SYNONYMS
 
nija-pranayitam -- own devotional love; sudham -- the nectar; udayam -- 
appearance; apnuvan -- obtaining; yah -- one who; ksitau -- on the 
surface of the world; kirati -- expands; alam -- extensively; uri-krta --
 accepted; dvija-kula-adhiraja-sthitih -- the situation of the most 
exalted of the brahmana community; sah -- He; luncita -- driven away; 
tamah -- of darkness; tatih -- mass; mama -- my; saci-suta-akhyah -- 
known as Sacinandana, the son of mother Saci; sasi -- the moon; vasi-
krta -- subdued; jagat-manah -- the minds of the whole world; kim api -- 
somehow; sarma -- auspiciousness; vinyasyatu -- let it be bestowed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The moonlike Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as the son 
of mother Saci, has now appeared on earth to spread devotional love of 
Himself. He is the emperor of the brahmana community. He can drive away 
all the darkness of ignorance and control the mind of everyone in the 
world. May that rising moon bestow upon us all good fortune.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is the third verse of Act One of the Lalita-madhava.
 
Antya 1.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
suniya prabhura yadi antare ullasa
bahire kahena kichu kari' rosabhasa
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing this; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
yadi -- although; antare -- within; ullasa -- great jubilation; bahire --
 externally; kahena -- says; kichu -- something; kari' -- making; rosa-
abhasa -- as if angry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was inwardly greatly pleased when He 
heard this verse, externally He spoke as if angry.
 
Antya 1.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
"kanha tomara krsna-rasa-kavya-sudha-sindhu
tara madhye mithya kene stuti-ksara-bindu"
SYNONYMS
 
kanha -- where; tomara -- your; krsna-rasa-kavya -- of exalted poetry 
concerning the mellows of Lord Krsna's pastimes; sudha-sindhu -- ocean 
of the nectar; tara madhye -- within that; mithya -- false; kene -- why; 
stuti -- prayer; ksara-bindu -- like a drop of alkali.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your exalted poetic descriptions of the mellows of Lord Krsna's 
pastimes are like an ocean of nectar. But why have you put in a false 
prayer about Me? It is like a drop of detestable alkali."
 
Antya 1.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "rupera kavya amrtera pura
tara madhye eka bindu diyache karpura"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; rupera kavya -- the poetic 
expression of Srila Rupa Gosvami; amrtera pura -- filled with all nectar;
 tara madhye -- within that; eka bindu -- one drop; diyache -- he has 
given; karpura -- camphor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Ramananda Raya objected, "It is not alkali at all. It is a 
particle of camphor he has put into the nectar of his exalted poetic 
expression."
 
Antya 1.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "raya, tomara ihate ullasa
sunitei lajja, loke kare upahasa"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; raya -- Ramananda Raya; 
tomara -- your; ihate -- in this; ullasa -- jubilation; sunitei -- to 
hear; lajja -- ashamed; loke -- the people in general; kare -- do; 
upahasa -- joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My dear Ramananda Raya, you are jubilant 
at hearing these poetic expressions, but I am ashamed to hear them, for 
people in general will joke about the subject of this verse."
 
Antya 1.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "lokera sukha ihara sravane
abhista-devera smrti mangalacarane"
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; lokera -- of the people in general; 
sukha -- happiness; ihara sravane -- in hearing such poetic expressions; 
abhista-devera -- of the worshipable Deity; smrti -- remembrance; 
mangala-acarane -- in the performance of auspiciousness in the 
beginning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "Instead of joking, people in general will feel 
great pleasure in hearing such poetry, for the initial remembrance of 
the worshipable Deity invokes good fortune."
 
Antya 1.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kon ange patrera pravesa?"
tabe rupa-gosani kahe tahara visesa
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya says; kon -- what; ange -- subdivision of 
style; patrera pravesa -- the entrance of the players; tabe -- at that 
time; rupa-gosani -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; kahe -- continues to speak; 
tahara visesa -- specifically on this matter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya inquired, "By which subdivision of style do the players 
enter?" Rupa Gosvami then began to speak specifically about this subject.
 
Antya 1.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
natata kirata-rajam
 nihatya ranga-sthale kala-nidhina
samaye tena vidheyam
 gunavati tara-kara-grahanam
SYNONYMS
 
natata -- dancing on the stage; kirata-rajam -- the ruler of the Kiratas 
(uncivilized men), Kamsa; nihatya -- killing; ranga-sthale -- on the 
stage; kala-nidhina -- the master of all arts; samaye -- at the time; 
tena -- by Him; vidheyam -- to be done; guna-vati -- at the qualified 
moment; tara-kara -- of the hand of Tara (Radha); grahanam -- the 
acceptance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘While dancing on the stage after having killed the ruler of 
uncivilized men [Kamsa], Lord Krsna, master of all arts, will at the 
proper time accept the hand of Srimati Radharani, who is qualified with 
all transcendental attributes.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is Lalita-madhava 1.11.
 
Antya 1.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
'udghatyaka' nama ei ‘amukha' -- ‘vithi' anga
tomara age kahi -- iha dharstyera taranga
SYNONYMS
 
'udghatyaka' nama -- a dancing appearance of the player, technically 
known as udghatyaka; ei amukha -- this is the introduction; vithi anga --
 the part is called vithi; tomara age -- before you; kahi -- I say; iha -
- this; dharstyera taranga -- a wave of impudence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This introduction is technically called udghatyaka, and the whole scene 
is called vithi. You are so expert in dramatic expression that each of 
my statements before you is like a wave from an ocean of impudence.
 
PURPORT
 
In this connection Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura again quotes 
the following verse from the Sahitya-darpana (6.288):
 
udghatyakah kathodghatah prayogatisayas tatha
pravartakavalagite panca prastavana-bhidah
 
 
 
Thus the technical names for the five kinds of introductory scenes of 
the drama are listed as udghatyaka, kathodghata, prayogatisaya, 
pravartaka and avalagita. When Srila Ramananda Raya inquired which of 
these five Srila Rupa Gosvami had used to accomplish the technical 
introduction to his drama Lalita-madhava, Rupa Gosvami replied that he 
had used the introduction technically called udghatyaka. According to 
the Bharati-vrtti, three technical terms used are prarocana, vithi and 
prahasana. Thus Rupa Gosvami also mentioned vithi, which is a technical 
term for a certain type of expression. According to the Sahitya-darpana (
6.520):
 
vithyam eko bhaved ankah kascid eko ‘tra kalpyate
akasa-bhasitair uktais citram pratyuktim asritah
 
 
 
The vithi beginning of a drama consists of only one scene. In that scene,
 one of the heroes enters the stage, and by means of opposing statements 
uttered by a voice from the sky (offstage), he introduces the abundant 
conjugal mellow and other mellows to some degree. In the course of the 
introduction, all the seeds of the play are planted. This introduction 
is called udghatyaka because the player dances on the stage. This term 
also indicates that the full moon enters the stage. In this case, when 
the word natata ("dancing on the stage") is linked with the moon, its 
meaning is obscure, but because the meaning becomes very clear when the 
word natata is linked with Krsna, this type of introduction is called 
udghatyaka.
 
Srila Ramananda Raya used highly technical terms when he discussed this 
subject with Srila Rupa Gosvami. Rupa Gosvami stated that Srila 
Ramananda Raya was a greatly learned scholar of bona fide dramatic 
composition. Thus although Srila Rupa Gosvami was quite fit to answer 
Srila Ramananda Raya's questions, due to his Vaisnava humility he 
said that his words were impudent. Actually both Rupa Gosvami and 
Ramananda Raya were scholarly experts in composing poetry and presenting 
it strictly according to the Sahitya-darpana and other Vedic literatures.
 
Antya 1.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
padani tv agatarthani
 tad-artha-gataye narah
yojayanti padair anyaih
 sa udghatyaka ucyate
SYNONYMS
 
padani -- words; tu -- but; agata-arthani -- having an unclear meaning; 
tat -- that; artha-gataye -- to understand the meaning; narah -- men; 
yojayanti -- join; padaih -- with words; anyaih -- other; sah -- that; 
udghatyakah-udghatyaka; ucyate -- is called.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘To explain an unclear word, men generally join it with other words. 
Such an attempt is called udghatyaka.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is quoted from the Sahitya-darpana (6.289).
 
Antya 1.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "kaha age angera visesa"
sri-rupa kahena kichu sanksepa-uddesa
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; kaha -- please tell me; age -- 
further; angera visesa -- particular portions; sri-rupa kahena -- Srila 
Rupa Gosvami says; kichu -- something; sanksepa -- in brief; uddesa -- 
reference.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ramananda Raya requested Srila Rupa Gosvami to speak further about 
various portions of the play, Srila Rupa Gosvami briefly quoted his 
Lalita-madhava.
 
Antya 1.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
harim uddisate rajo-bharah
 puratah sangamayaty amum tamah
vraja-vama-drsam na paddhatih
 prakata sarva-drsah sruter api
SYNONYMS
 
harim -- Krsna; uddisate -- it indicates; rajah-bharah -- dust from the 
cows; puratah -- in front; sangamayati -- causes to meet; amum -- Krsna; 
tamah -- the darkness; vraja-vama-drsam -- of the damsels of 
Vrndavana; na -- not; paddhatih -- the course of activities; prakata -- 
manifested; sarva-drsah -- who know everything; sruteh -- of the Vedas; 
api -- as well as.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The dust from cows and calves on the road creates a kind of darkness 
indicating that Krsna is returning home from the pasture. Also, the 
darkness of evening provokes the gopis to meet Krsna. Thus the pastimes 
of Krsna and the gopis are covered by a kind of transcendental darkness 
and are therefore impossible for ordinary scholars of the Vedas to see.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Lalita-madhava (1.23) is spoken by Paurnamasi in a 
conversation with Gargi.
 
Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (2.45), trai-gunya-visaya veda 
nistrai-gunyo bhavarjuna. Thus He advised Arjuna to rise above the 
modes of material nature, for the entire Vedic system is filled with 
descriptions involving sattva-guna, rajo-guna and tamo-guna. People are 
generally covered by the quality of rajo-guna and are therefore unable 
to understand the pastimes of Krsna with the gopis of Vraja. Moreover, 
the quality of tamo-guna further disturbs their understanding. In 
Vrndavana, however, although Krsna is covered by the hazy darkness of 
the dust, the gopis can nevertheless understand that within the dust 
storm is Krsna. Because they are His topmost devotees, they can perceive 
His hand in everything. Thus even in the dark or in a hazy storm of dust,
 devotees can understand what Krsna is doing. The purport of this verse 
is that under no circumstances is Krsna ever lost to the 
vision of exalted devotees like the gopis.
 
Antya 1.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
hriyam avagrhya grhebhyah karsati
 radham vanaya ya nipuna
sa jayati nisrstartha
 vara-vamsaja-kakali duti
SYNONYMS
 
hriyam -- bashfulness; avagrhya -- impeding; grhebhyah -- from private 
houses; karsati -- attracts; radham -- Srimati Radharani; vanaya -- to 
the forest; ya -- which; nipuna -- being expert; sa -- that; jayati -- 
let it be glorified; nisrsta-artha -- authorized; vara-vamsa-ja -- of 
the bamboo flute; kakali -- the sweet tone; duti -- the messenger.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘May the sweet sound of Lord Krsna's flute, His authorized messenger, 
be glorified, for it expertly releases Srimati Radharani from Her 
shyness and attracts Her from Her home to the forest.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Lalita-madhava (1.24) is spoken by Gargi, the 
daughter of Garga Muni.
 
Antya 1.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
saha-cari niratankah ko ‘yam yuva mudira-dyutir
 vraja-bhuvi kutah prapto madyan matan-gaja-vibhramah
ahaha catulair utsarpadbhir drg-ancala-taskarair
 mama dhrti-dhanam cetah-kosad vilunthayatiha yah
SYNONYMS
 
saha-cari -- O My dear friend; niratankah -- without fear; kah -- who; 
ayam -- this; yuva -- young man; mudira-dyutih -- as effulgent as a 
lightning cloud; vraja-bhuvi -- in the land of Vraja, Vrndavana; kutah --
 from where; praptah -- obtained; madyan -- being intoxicated; matam-
gaja -- like an elephant; vibhramah -- whose pastimes; ahaha -- alas; 
catulaih -- very unsteady; utsarpadbhih -- with wanderings in all 
directions; drk-ancala-taskaraih -- by the glances of His eyes like 
thieves; mama -- My; dhrti-dhanam -- the treasure of My patience; cetah -
- of the heart; kosat -- from the core; vilunthayati -- plunders; iha -- 
here in Vrndavana; yah -- the person who.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear friend, who is this fearless young man? He is as bright as a 
lightning cloud, and He wanders in His pastimes like a maddened elephant.
 From where has He come to Vrndavana? Alas, by His restless movements 
and attractive glances He is plundering from the vault of My heart the 
treasure of My patience.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse (Lalita-madhava 2.11) is spoken by Srimati Radharani to Her 
friend Lalitadevi.
 
Antya 1.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
vihara-sura-dirghika mama manah-karindrasya ya
 vilocana-cakorayoh sarad-amanda-candra-prabha
uro ‘mbara-tatasya cabharana-caru-taravali
 mayonnata-manorathair iyam alambhi sa radhika"
SYNONYMS
 
vihara-sura-dirghika -- the Ganges flowing in the heavenly planets; mama 
-- My; manah-kari-indrasya -- of the elephant-like mind; ya -- She who; 
vilocana -- glancing; cakorayoh -- of My two eyes, which are like cakora 
birds; sarat-amanda-candra-prabha -- like the shine of the full moon in 
the autumn; urah -- of My chest; ambara -- like the sky; tatasya -- on 
the edge; ca -- also; abharana -- ornaments; caru -- beautiful; tara-
avali -- like the stars; maya -- by Me; unnata -- highly elevated; 
manah-rathaih -- by mental desires; iyam -- this; alambhi -- 
attained; sa -- She; radhika -- Srimati Radharani.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Srimati Radharani is the Ganges in which the elephant of My mind 
enjoys pastimes. She is the shining of the full autumn moon for the 
cakora birds of My eyes. She is the dazzling ornament, the bright and 
beautiful arrangement of stars, on the border of the sky of My chest. 
Now today I have gained Srimati Radharani because of the highly elevated 
state of My mind.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Lalita-madhava (2.10) expresses the thoughts of Lord 
Krsna in relation with Radharani.
 
Antya 1.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' raya kahe prabhura carane
rupera kavitva prasamsi' sahasra-vadane
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; raya -- Ramananda Raya; kahe -- says; 
prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rupera -
- of Rupa Gosvami; kavitva -- poetic art; prasamsi' -- glorifying; 
sahasra-vadane -- as if with a thousand mouths.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing this, Srila Ramananda Raya submitted at the lotus feet of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu the superexcellence of Srila Rupa Gosvami's 
poetic expression and began to praise it as if he had thousands of 
mouths.
 
Antya 1.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
"kavitva na haya ei amrtera dhara
nataka-laksana saba siddhantera sara
SYNONYMS
 
kavitva -- poetic art; na haya -- is not; ei -- this; amrtera dhara -- 
constant shower of nectar; nataka -- a drama; laksana -- appearing as; 
saba -- all; siddhantera sara -- essences of ultimate realization.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Ramananda Raya said, "This is not a poetic presentation; it is a 
continuous shower of nectar. Indeed, it is the essence of all ultimate 
realizations, appearing in the form of plays.
 
Antya 1.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
prema-paripati ei adbhuta varnana
suni' citta-karnera haya ananda-ghurnana
SYNONYMS
 
prema-paripati -- a first-class arrangement to express loving affairs; 
ei -- this; adbhuta varnana -- wonderful description; suni' -- hearing; 
citta-karnera -- of the heart and the ear; haya -- there is; ananda-
ghurnana -- a whirlpool of transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The wonderful descriptions of Rupa Gosvami are superb arrangements to 
express loving affairs. Hearing them will plunge the heart and ears of 
everyone into a whirlpool of transcendental bliss.
 
Antya 1.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
kim kavyena kaves tasya
 kim kandena dhanus-matah
parasya hrdaye lagnam
 na ghurnayati yac chirah
SYNONYMS
 
kim -- what use; kavyena -- with poetry; kaveh -- of the poet; tasya -- 
that; kim -- what use; kandena -- with the arrow; dhanuh -- matah -- of 
the bowman; parasya -- of another; hrdaye -- in the heart; lagnam -- 
penetrating; na ghurnayati -- does not cause to roll about; yat -- which;
 sirah -- the head.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘What is the use of a bowman's arrow or a poet's poetry if they 
penetrate the heart but do not cause the head to spin?'
 
Antya 1.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
tomara sakti vina jivera nahe ei vani
tumi sakti diya kahao, -- hena anumani"
SYNONYMS
 
tomara sakti vina -- without Your special power; jivera -- of an 
ordinary living being; nahe -- there is not; ei vani -- these words; 
tumi -- You; sakti diya -- giving power; kahao -- make him say; hena -- 
such; anumani -- I guess.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Without Your mercy such poetic expressions would be impossible for an 
ordinary living being to write. My guess is that You have given him the 
power."
 
Antya 1.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "prayage ihara ha-ila milana
ihara gune ihate amara tusta haila mana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; prayage -- at Prayaga; 
ihara -- of him; ha-ila -- there was; milana -- meeting; ihara gune -- 
by his transcendental qualities; ihate -- in him; amara -- of Me; tusta -
- satisfied; haila -- became; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I met Srila Rupa Gosvami at Prayaga. 
He attracted and satisfied Me because of his qualities."
 
PURPORT
 
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not partial to some and neutral to 
others. One can actually draw the attention of the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead by service. Then one is further empowered by the Lord to act 
in such a way that everyone can appreciate his service. This is 
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (4.11): ye yatha mam prapadyante tams 
tathaiva bhajamy aham. Krsna is responsive. If one tries to render his 
best service to the Lord, the Lord gives him the power to do so. Krsna 
also says in the Bhagavad-gita (10.10):
 
tesam satata-yuktanam bhajatam priti-purvakam
dadami buddhi-yogam tam yena mam upayanti te
 
 
"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give 
the understanding by which they can come to Me." Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu bestowed His special favor upon Srila Rupa Gosvami 
because Rupa Gosvami wanted to serve the Lord to the best of his ability.
 Such is the reciprocation between the devotee and the Lord in the 
discharge of devotional duties.
 
Antya 1.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
madhura prasanna ihara kavya salankara
aiche kavitva vinu nahe rasera pracara
SYNONYMS
 
madhura -- sweet; prasanna -- pleasing; ihara -- his; kavya -- poetry; 
sa-alankara -- with metaphors and other ornaments; aiche -- such as that;
 kavitva -- poetic qualifications; vinu -- without; nahe -- there is not;
 rasera -- of mellows; pracara -- preaching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu praised the metaphors and other literary 
ornaments of Srila Rupa Gosvami's transcendental poetry. Without such 
poetic attributes, He said, there is no possibility of preaching 
transcendental mellows.
 
Antya 1.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
sabe krpa kari' inhare deha' ei vara
vraja-lila-prema-rasa yena varne nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
sabe -- all of you; krpa kari' -- showing your mercy; inhare -- unto 
Srila Rupa Gosvami; deha' -- give; ei vara -- this benediction; vraja-
lila-prema-rasa -- the transcendental mellows of the pastimes of 
Vrndavana; yena -- so that; varne -- he can describe; nirantara -- 
without cessation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all His personal associates to bless 
Rupa Gosvami so that he might continuously describe the pastimes of 
Vrndavana, which are full of emotional love of Godhead.
 
Antya 1.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
inhara ye jyestha-bhrata, nama -- ‘sanatana'
prthivite vijna-vara nahi tanra sama
SYNONYMS
 
inhara -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami; ye -- who; jyestha-bhrata -- the elder 
brother; nama -- named; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; prthivite -- on 
the surface of the world; vijna-vara -- most learned; nahi -- there is 
none; tanra sama -- equal to him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Srila Rupa Gosvami's elder brother, whose 
name is Sanatana Gosvami, is such a wise and learned scholar that no one 
is equal to him."
 
Antya 1.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
tomara yaiche visaya-tyaga, taiche tanra riti
dainya-vairagya-pandityera tanhatei sthiti
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; yaiche -- just as; visaya-tyaga -- renunciation of 
material connections; taiche -- similarly; tanra riti -- his manner of 
activity; dainya -- humbleness; vairagya -- renunciation; pandityera -- 
of learned scholarship; tanhatei -- in him; sthiti -- existing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Ramananda Raya, "Sanatana Gosvami's 
renunciation of material connections is just like yours. Humility, 
renunciation and excellent learning exist in him simultaneously.
 
Antya 1.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
ei dui bhaiye ami pathailun vrndavane
sakti diya bhakti-sastra karite pravartane
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- these; dui -- two; bhaiye -- brothers; ami -- I; pathailun -- sent;
 vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; sakti diya -- empowering them; bhakti-sastra 
-- transcendental literature regarding devotional service; karite -- to 
do; pravartane -- establishing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I empowered both of these brothers to go to Vrndavana to expand the 
literature of bhakti."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Srila Ramananda Raya that he and 
Sanatana Gosvami had engaged equally in devotional service after giving 
up all relationships with material activity. Such renunciation is a 
symptom of an unalloyed devotee engaged in the service of the Lord with 
no tinge of material contamination. According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
 this is the position of trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna. 
A pure devotee, free from the reactions of the material modes of nature, 
executes devotional service with tolerance like that of a tree. He also 
feels humbler than the grass. Such a devotee, who is called niskincana, 
or free from all material possessions, is always absorbed in emotional 
love of Godhead. He is reluctant to perform any kind of sense 
gratification. In other words, such a devotee is free from all material 
bondage, but he engages in Krsna conscious activities. Such expert 
devotional service is performed without hypocrisy. Humility, 
renunciation and learned scholarship were combined in Sanatana Gosvami, 
the ideal pure devotee, who was on the same level of understanding as 
Srila Ramananda Raya. Like Ramananda Raya, Sanatana Gosvami was a fully 
cognizant expert in the conclusions of devotional service and was 
therefore able to describe such transcendental knowledge.
 
Antya 1.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- "isvara tumi ye caha karite
kasthera putali tumi para nacaite
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Srila Ramananda Raya says; isvara tumi -- You are the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; ye -- whatever; caha -- You want; karite 
-- to do; kasthera -- of wood; putali -- a doll; tumi -- You; para -- 
are able; nacaite -- to make dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Ramananda Raya replied to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "My Lord, You 
are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If You like, You can cause even 
a wooden doll to dance.
 
Antya 1.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
mora mukhe ye saba rasa karila pracarane
sei rasa dekhi ei ihara likhane
SYNONYMS
 
mora mukhe -- through my mouth; ye -- whatever; saba rasa -- all such 
transcendental mellows; karila -- You did; pracarane -- preaching; sei 
rasa -- those same transcendental mellows; dekhi -- I see; ei -- this; 
ihara likhane -- in the writing of Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I see that the truths regarding transcendental mellows that You 
expounded through my mouth are all explained in the writings of Srila 
Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
bhakte krpa-hetu prakasite caha vraja-rasa
yare karao, sei karibe jagat tomara vasa
SYNONYMS
 
bhakte -- unto the devotees; krpa-hetu -- because of mercy; prakasite -- 
to show; caha -- You want; vraja-rasa -- the transcendental mellows in 
Vrndavana; yare -- whomever; karao -- You may empower; sei -- he; karibe 
-- will make; jagat -- the whole world; tomara vasa -- under Your 
control.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because of Your causeless mercy toward Your devotees, You want to 
describe the transcendental pastimes in Vrndavana. Anyone empowered to 
do this can bring the entire world under Your influence."
 
PURPORT
 
This passage parallels the statement krsna-sakti vina nahe tara 
pravartana, which means that unless empowered by the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead, Krsna, one cannot spread the holy name of the Lord 
throughout the entire world (Cc. Antya 7.11). Under the protection of 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, a pure devotee can preach the holy 
name of the Lord so that everyone may take advantage of this facility 
and thus become Krsna conscious.
 
Antya 1.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu kaila rupe alingana
tanre karaila sabara carana vandana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- 
did; rupe -- unto Rupa Gosvami; alingana -- embracing; tanre -- him; 
karaila -- induced to do; sabara -- of all of them; carana vandana -- 
worshiping the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then embraced Rupa Gosvami and asked him to 
offer prayers at the lotus feet of all the devotees present.
 
Antya 1.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
advaita-nityanandadi saba bhakta-gana
krpa kari' rupe sabe kaila alingana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nityananda-adi -- Sri Nityananda Prabhu and 
others; saba -- all; bhakta-gana -- personal devotees; krpa kari' -- 
being very merciful; rupe -- unto Rupa Gosvami; sabe -- all of them; 
kaila alingana -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu and all the other devotees showed 
their causeless mercy to Rupa Gosvami by embracing him in return.
 
Antya 1.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-krpa rupe, ara rupera sad-guna
dekhi' camatkara haila sabakara mana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-krpa -- Lord Caitanya's mercy; rupe -- upon Rupa Gosvami; ara -- 
and; rupera sat-guna -- the transcendental qualities of Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; dekhi' -- seeing; camatkara haila -- there was astonishment; 
sabakara -- of all of them; mana -- in the minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's special mercy toward Srila Rupa Gosvami 
and seeing his personal qualities, all the devotees were struck with 
wonder.
 
Antya 1.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu saba bhakta lana gela
haridasa-thakura rupe alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;
 bhakta -- devotees; lana -- with; gela -- departed from the place; 
haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; rupe -- Rupa 
Gosvami; alingana kaila -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then, when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu left with all of His devotees, 
Haridasa Thakura also embraced Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 1.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "tomara bhagyera nahi sima
ye saba varnila, ihara ke jane mahima?"
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura says; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- 
of fortune; nahi sima -- there is no limit; ye -- whatever; saba -- all; 
varnila -- you have described; ihara -- of this; ke jane -- who can 
understand; mahima -- the glories.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura told him, "There is no limit to your good fortune. No 
one can understand the glories of what you have described."
 
Antya 1.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa kahena, -- "ami kichui na jani
yei mahaprabhu kahana, sei kahi vani"
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa kahena -- Srila Rupa Gosvami replies; ami -- I; kichui -- 
anything; na jani -- do not know; yei -- whatever; mahaprabhu kahana -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes me say or write; sei -- that; kahi -- I 
speak; vani -- transcendental words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Rupa Gosvami said, "I do not know anything. The only transcendental 
words I can utter are those which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu makes me speak.
 
PURPORT
 
The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an 
ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective. The 
principle of being empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is 
essential. A materialistic poet who describes in his poetry the material 
activities of men and women cannot describe the transcendental pastimes 
of the Lord or the transcendental conclusions of devotional service. 
Srila Sanatana Gosvami has therefore warned all neophyte devotees that 
one should not hear from the mouth of a non-Vaisnava:
 
avaisnava-mukhodgirnam putam hari-kathamrtam
sravanam naiva kartavyam sarpocchistam yatha payah
 
 
 
(Padma Purana)
"One should not hear anything about Krsna from a non-Vaisnava. Milk 
touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks 
about Krsna given by a non-Vaisnava are also poisonous."
 
Unless one is a fully unalloyed devotee of the Lord, one should not try 
to describe the pastimes of Krsna in poetry, for it will be only mundane.
 There are many descriptions of Krsna's Bhagavad-gita written by persons 
whose consciousness is mundane and who are not qualified by pure 
devotion. Although they attempted to write transcendental literature, 
they could not fully engage even a single devotee in Krsna's service. 
Such literature is mundane, and therefore, as warned by Sri Sanatana 
Gosvami, one should not touch it.
 
Antya 1.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
hrdi yasya preranaya pravartito ‘ham varaka-rupo ‘pi
tasya hareh pada-kamalam vande caitanya-devasya
 
 
SYNONYMS
 
hrdi -- within the heart; yasya -- of whom (the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, who gives His pure devotees the intelligence to spread the 
Krsna consciousness movement); preranaya -- by the inspiration; 
pravartitah -- engaged; aham -- I; varaka -- insignificant and low; 
rupah -- Rupa Gosvami; api -- although; tasya -- of Him; hareh -- of 
Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pada-kamalam -- to the lotus 
feet; vande -- let me offer my prayers; caitanya-devasya -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although I am the lowest of men and have no knowledge, the Lord has 
mercifully bestowed upon me the inspiration to write transcendental 
literature about devotional service. Therefore I offer my obeisances at 
the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, who has given me the chance to write these books."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.1.2).
 
Antya 1.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata dui-jana krsna-katha-range
sukhe kala gonaya rupa haridasa-sange
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jana -- Haridasa Thakura and Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; krsna-katha-range -- in the pleasure of discussing topics about 
Krsna; sukhe -- in happiness; kala -- time; gonaya -- passes; rupa -- 
Srila Rupa Gosvami; haridasa-sange -- in the company of Haridasa 
Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Srila Rupa Gosvami passed his time in close association with 
Haridasa Thakura by discussing the pastimes of Lord Krsna in great 
happiness.
 
Antya 1.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
cari masa rahi' saba prabhura bhakta-gana
gosani vidaya dila, gaude karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
cari masa -- four months; rahi' -- staying; saba -- all; prabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; gosani -- Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; gaude -- to Bengal; karila 
gamana -- they returned.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus spent four months with 
Him. Then the Lord bade them farewell, and they returned to Bengal.
 
Antya 1.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa prabhu-pade nilacale rahila
dola-yatra prabhu-sange anande dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; prabhu-pade -- at the feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; rahila -- remained; 
dola-yatra -- the festival of Dola-yatra; prabhu-sange -- with Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; anande -- in great happiness; dekhila -- saw.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami, however, stayed at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, and when the Dola-yatra festival took place, he saw it in 
great happiness with the Lord.
 
Antya 1.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
dola anantare prabhu rupe vidaya dila
aneka prasada kari' sakti sancarila
SYNONYMS
 
dola anantare -- after the Dola-yatra; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 rupe -- unto Rupa Gosvami; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; aneka prasada 
kari' -- endowing with all kinds of mercy; sakti sancarila -- empowered 
him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the Dola-yatra festival ended, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu bade 
farewell to Rupa Gosvami also. The Lord empowered him and bestowed upon 
him all kinds of mercy.
 
Antya 1.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
"vrndavane yaha' tumi, rahiha vrndavane
ekabara ihan pathaiha sanatane
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; yaha' -- now go; tumi -- you; rahiha -- stay; 
vrndavane -- in Vrndavana; eka-bara -- once; ihan -- here; pathaiha -- 
send; sanatane -- your elder brother, Sanatana Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now go to Vrndavana and stay there," the Lord said. "You may send here 
your elder brother, Sanatana.
 
Antya 1.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
vraje yai rasa-sastra kariha nirupana
lupta-tirtha saba tahan kariha pracarana
SYNONYMS
 
vraje yai -- going to Vrndavana; rasa-sastra -- all the transcendental 
literature concerning the pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna; kariha nirupana -- 
write carefully; lupta-tirtha -- the lost holy places; saba -- all; 
tahan -- there; kariha pracarana -- make known.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When you go to Vrndavana, stay there, preach transcendental literature 
and excavate the lost holy places.
 
Antya 1.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
krsna-seva, rasa-bhakti kariha pracara
amiha dekhite tahan yaimu ekabara"
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-seva -- the service of Lord Krsna; rasa-bhakti -- devotional 
service; kariha pracara -- preach; amiha -- I also; dekhite -- to see; 
tahan -- there to Vrndavana; yaimu -- I shall go; eka-bara -- once more.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Establish the service of Lord Krsna and preach the mellows of Lord 
Krsna's devotional service. I shall also go to Vrndavana once more."
 
Antya 1.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhu tanre kaila alingana
rupa gosani sire dhare prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- 
unto Rupa Gosvami; kaila alingana -- embraced; rupa gosani -- Srila Rupa 
Gosvami; sire -- on the head; dhare -- takes; prabhura carana -- the 
lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having thus spoken, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Rupa Gosvami, who 
then placed the lotus feet of the Lord upon his head.
 
Antya 1.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
prabhura bhakta-gana-pase vidaya la-ila
punarapi gauda-pathe vrndavane aila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana-pase -- from the 
devotees; vidaya la-ila -- took leave; punarapi -- again; gauda-pathe -- 
by the way through Bengal; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; aila -- returned.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami took leave of all the devotees of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and returned to Vrndavana by the path through Bengal.
 
Antya 1.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahilana punah rupera milana
iha yei sune, paya caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' kahilana -- thus I have said; punah -- again; rupera milana -- 
the meeting with Srila Rupa Gosvami; iha -- this narration; yei sune -- 
anyone who hears; paya -- gets; caitanya-carana -- the shelter of the 
lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have described the second meeting of Rupa Gosvami and Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Anyone who hears of this incident will certainly 
attain shelter at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 1.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Antya-lila, First Chapter, describing the second meeting of Srila Rupa 
Gosvami and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 